Questions And Answers

(1)

(Question) Hi, I read some of your article about the Sabbath being only 12 hours. I keep the Sabbath too, and I must ask what have you been drinking to make you write such an article?

GENESIS 1:5 says plainly,

And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day. etc, etc ! [it's always evening & morning to evening & morning] Nehemiah 13:19 And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: and [some] of my servants set I at the gates, [that] there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day.

This article smacks of some of the outlandish scriptures that "rapture" believers give to "prove" that the bible teaches a rapture doctrine. You don't really believe the Sabbath is only 12 hrs. long do you? To my way of looking at it, if the Sabbath is only 12 hrs. long, then the rest of the days of the week are only 12 hrs. long and we know that's not so.

Hello,

(Answer to question # (1) Thank you for your letter.

I understand your reaction to the article. My initial reaction to this information was much the same. Obviously, over time my views have changed dramatically. On the other hand here is the reaction from a person who just read the article on 9/26/03:

“This is a very good article. Makes a lot of sense to me.” -- The question is, does this article make a lot of sense, or I was drinking as you stated. I think that if you take the time to study this fully, you will find that I was not drinking.

Lets take a look at the points that you made:

(1) You are correct when you say "...Genesis 1:5 says plainly And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night..." That is my point exactly. God Himself plainly calls the "light day". He does Not call "darkness" "Day". He calls "darkness" "Night". Night is a completely different season. As different as summer and winter (Gen. 8:22). A 24 hour period based on our modern reckoning consists of the 2 seasons of day and night, Not evening and morning. Notice that God calls the "light day" and the "darkness night" Before He ever mentions "evening" and "morning".

What does our Sabbath tradition teach us about "the evening and the morning"? It teaches us that Genesis 1:5 really says "from evening unto evening was the first day", which is what it would have to say in order to justify 24 hour Sabbath day starting at sunset/evening. This however would contradict the very first thing that God said when He calls only the "light day". So Sabbath tradition teaches us to ignore the very first thing God said and it tells us to believe that the first thing He said was "evening unto evening" was the first day. But of course, God did not say that. Notice that the expression used here, "Evening AND the Morning" is NOT a "FROM and TO" Phrase like it is with the annual Sabbath in Leviticus 23:32, which specifically says "FROM EVEN UNTO EVEN" (please read my section on the "Day of Atonement" in the table of contents). Genesis 1:5 speaks of TWO PERIODS OF TIME (Evening AND Morning) and they are Both called "DAY" (LIGHT). That is why DARKNESS/NIGHT are Not mentioned. God defines both "evening" and "morning" as "Day" (Light) not night. They are simply the two different periods of time that border the 12 hour light period. In 1 Samuel 17:16, we find Goliath presenting himself for 40 days, "Morning AND Evening" to Israel. Clearly, he did not stand there for 40 consecutive 24 HOUR periods. He appeared before Israel at 2 different periods every day (Morning and Evening). In Exodus 18:13 we find that the "...people stood by Moses FROM THE MORNING UNTO THE EVENING." Now that is a "FROM and TO" situation. The fact that evening is mentioned before morning in Gen. 1:5 no more proves that a day begins at evening then the fact that the phrase "morning and evening" proves that a days begins in the morning. The very first verse of the Bible says, "In the beginning God created the HEAVEN and the EARTH." (Gen. 1:1). So did God create the "Heaven" before the "Earth"? Genesis 2:4 states, "These are the generations of the Heavens and of the Earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the EARTH and the HEAVENS." Here we find that God made the "EARTH" and the "HEAVENS". This reverses the order found in Genesis 1:1. So did God create the Earth or the Heavens first? Obviously, we need to search all of the scriptures to find the answer. We cannot come to a proper conclusion based on these 2 scriptures alone. this is what we should do on any subject in the Bible.

The primary meanings of the word "MORNING" found in Genesis 1:5 are: "MORNING", "BREAK OF DAY", "OF END OF NIGHT", "OF COMING OF DAYLIGHT", "OF COMING OF SUNRISE", OF BEGINNING OF DAY", "OF BRIGHT JOY AFTER NIGHT OF DISTRESS (fig.)", "MORROW, "NEXT DAY", "NEXT MORNING". (Strongs Concordance: Number 01242).

Reading from the book "The Five Books of Moses", Genesis 1:5 is translated, "God called the Light: Day! and the Darkness he called Night! There was SETTING, there was DAWNING: one Day." (p.13). Commenting in his notes on this verse, the author states, "SETTING.....DAWNING: The Heb. terms erev and boker are rather more specific than the usual "evening" and "morning". Elsewhere I have used "SUNSET" and "DAYBREAK". (p.13).

Since "Morning" is generally mentioned before "EVENING" in the Bible, and the primary meaning of Morning is "DAWNING" or "DAYBREAK" as confirmed by Jacob when he wrestled until the "BREAKING OF THE DAY" and we saw that the "DAY BREAKETH" when the "SUN ROSE UPON HIM" (Gen. 32: 24,26,31), it stands to reason that the natural Day begins in the MORNING at about the time when the SUN BEGINS TO RISE. I believe that you will come to a similar conclusion when you put the many scriptures together on my web site.

Since "Evening" is generally mentioned AFTER MORNING, and the primary meaning is "SETTING" or "SUNSET" (NEVER "New Day", "Next Day", "Daybreak", etc--Mark 1:32), it stands to reason that Evening is at the END of the day (while still part of the day).

In Genesis 32:22, 24. Jacob "rose up that NIGHT" and in verse 24, "...Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with until THE BREAKING OF THE DAY" (or "until the coming up of DAWN" ---from the book "The Five Books of Mosees", p. 155). Verse 26 reads: "And let me go, for THE DAY BREAKETH..." (or "for DAWN has come up"--"The Five Books of Moses", p.155). And in verse 31, after they have wrestled, we see that, "...as he passed over Penu'-el the SUN ROSE UPON HIM. This is just one of many examples that I give in my article showing that a new day in the scriptures begins at the first light of day throughout the Bible. Evening (light) is not the beginning of the day, it is the tail end of the day which ceases at dark as God said. God tells us in Gen. 1:16 that He made the sun to rule the day (light) and the moon to rule the night (darkness). The sun is still ruling as the evening begins. He also blessed the 7th day (light) not the 7th night (Gen. 2:3) and He said the 7th day (light) is the Sabbath (Exodus 20:10). Pure and simple.

Notice the following commentators commenting on Genesis 1:5:

Commenting on Genesis 1:5 This Author writes: "...To the Light He gives the name Day, to the Darkness the name Night...Thus the work of the first day, reckoned probably FROM MORNING to morning, is accomplished. The period of Light is FOLLOWED by Evening and Darkness, which comes to an end with the NEXT MORNING WHEN THE SECOND DAY BEGINS..." (Peake's Commentary on The Bible, p. 136).

"In Israel, the DAY was for a LONG TIME RECKONED FROM MORNING to morning...and it was in fact in the Morning, with the CREATION OF LIGHT, that the world began; the DISTINCTION of Day and Night, and time too, BEGAN ON A MORNING (Gn. 1:3-5, cf. 14:16, 18). The opposite conclusion has been drawn from the refrain which punctuates the story of Creation: 'there was an evening and there was a morning, the first, second, etc., day'; this phrase, however, coming After the description of each creative work (WHICH CLEARLY HAPPENS DURING THE PERIOD OF LIGHT), (From the book Ancient Israel-- source on web site).

Jewish commentator Rabbi Samuel ben Meir (1100-1160 CE) explained the following concerning this verse (my note: Gen. 1:5): "It does Not say that it was Night time and it was Day time which made one day; but it says "it was Evening," which means that the period of the DAY TIME CAME TO AN END AND THE LIGHT DISAPPEARED. And when it says "it was Morning," it means that the period of the NIGHT TIME CAME TO AN END AND THE MORNING DAWNED.

Concerning Genesis 1:5 Thomas Aquinas wrote: "The reason for mentioning the evening first is that as the evening ends the DAY, WHICH BEGINS WITH THE LIGHT, the termination of the Light at evening precedes the termination of the Darkness, which ends with the Morning" ('Summa I,' p. 377). (Notice the variety of commentators who may Not agree on many points of doctrine, but do agree that the Biblical day begins at First Light in the Morning.)

Speaking of Genesis 1:5, this author writes, "The evening and the morning were the first day" has given the impression of a day consisting of two parts, the first described as evening the second as morning" The author says that "morning" is better translated as "...DAYBREAK, not a period of morning, and the translation is corrected in the R.V. The literal Hebrew runs: "There was evening and there was DAYBREAK one day...Another O.T. passage often referred to is Lev. 23:32 "From evening unto evening shall ye keep your Sabbath", it is sometimes IGNORED that this has NOTHING TO DO WITH THE WEEKLY SABBATH, but is concerned with the VERY SPECIAL ceremonies and restrictions of the GREAT DAY OF ATONEMENT, Tisri 9-10. If it is lightly said, "no doubt the weekly Sabbath followed the same rule, " it must be remembered that the weekly Sabbath was a joyful festival, while the other was the most penitential occasion in the whole year - a day for a man to afflict his soul...So far the evidence, when NOT AMBIGUOUS, has turned out to be definitely in favor of a day beginning in the Morning..." (The Beginning of The Jewish Day, p. 393 - 401 --JQR).

The month had thirty days, which means, again, that the calendar of the Bible was a solar one. In a solar calendar, the day could not have started from the evening, according to the current practice in the Jewish calendar, but from sunrise; and that is the meaning of the verse, "there was evening and there was morning, the first day," that is to say, from sunrise to sunrise constituted one day. (Some Stages of the Jewish Calendar, p. 183-193).

"The first evening was not the gloom, which possibly preceded the full burst of light as it came forth from the primary darkness, and intervened between the darkness and full broad daylight. It was not till after the light had been created, and the separation of the light from the darkness had taken place, that evening came, and after the evening the morning...It follows from this, that the days of creation are not reckoned from evening to evening, but from morning to morning..." (Commentary on the Old Testament, The First Book of Moses, p. 51).

"The fact that evening is placed before morning throughout this chapter is not a foolproof indication that the OT reckons a day from sunset to sunset. There is some evidence that strongly suggests that the day was considered to begin in the morning at sunrise. For example, this view is supported by the fact that when the OT refers to a second day the time reference is the morning (Gen. 19:33-34; Judg. 6:38; 21:4)...Thus it seems likely that this refrain in Genesis refers not to the computation of a day but rather to the "vacant time till the morning, the end of a day and the beginning of the next day." (The Book of Genesis - Chapter 1-17, p. 118-121).

"The verse (my note: Gen. 1:5), however, presents not an addition of items but the conclusion of a progression...then the creation of light, the approval of light, the separation of day and night. Now with evening the divine activities ceased: They are works of light not works of darkness. The evening ('erebh), of course, merges into night, and the night terminates with morning. But by the time morning is reached, the first day is concluded, as the account says succinctly, 'the first day,' and everything is in readiness for the second day's task. For 'evening' marks the conclusion of the day, and morning marks the conclusion of the night. It is these conclusions, which terminate the preceding, that are to be made prominent." (Exposition of Genesis, Vol. 1 pp. 57-58).

Gen. 1:4-5 -- "The most obvious sign of order is the gift of light and its daily separation from the darkness. God's lordship is expressed further in his naming of his works. The one day seems to be reckoned from morning to morning; i.e. God works all day till evening and begins his work again the next morning." (The Interpreter's One-Volume Commentary on the Bible, p. 3).

Please see my web site for more examples from Bible commentators who correctly understand that evening is not the beginning of a day in the bible.

Speaking of the word “Light” in Genesis 1:3 this book states:

"to become Light, become Lighted up (of DAYBREAK), give Light, cause Light to shine..."And God said, Let there be light: and there was light" (Gen. 1:3). Here "Light" is the OPPOSITE OF "DARKNESS". (Vine's Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, p. 136). This same book goes on to say:

"The basic meaning of 'OR (my note-Hebrew for Light) is "DAYLIGHT" (cf. Gen. 1:3). In the HEBREW MIND the "DAY" BEGAN AT THE RISING OF THE SUN..." (Vine's Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words).

Also note:

"Among the ancients the day was reckoned in a great variety of ways...'From dawn to dark'...was the ancient and ordinary meaning of a day among the Israelites; night, as being the time ' when no man can work ' (Jn. 9:4)....

...The Israelites regarded the morning as the beginning of the day; in the evening the day declined 'or' went down,' and until the new day ('morning')...it was necessary to 'tarry all night' (cp Judg. 19:6-9)...Nu. 11:32 'all that day and all the night and all the next day'). Not till post-exilic times do we find traces of a new mode of reckoning which makes day begin at sunset and continue till the sunset following...

...Thus it was in the nature of things that morning,...midday,...and evening...should be distinguished, and equally so that morning should be spoken of as the rising of the morning, the breaking of the day (Gen. 19:15)...or the rising of the sun (Gen. 19:23)..." (Encyclopedia Biblica, pp. 1035-1036).

So as you can see I am far from alone in my understanding that a scriptural day begins with the first light of morning. I am only scratching the surface here. Please see my 60+ pages on the web site for much more detail.

In the New Testament Please read all of Mark Chapter 4. Here we find Jesus teaching throughout the course of a day, and in verse 35 we read: "And the SAME DAY, when the EVEN WAS COME, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side." Based on the standard teaching, this "EVEN" should NOT be the "SAME DAY", but it should be the NEXT DAY if a NEW DAY begins at EVENING. Yet there is not a text in either the Old Testament or the New Testament that tells us that a NEW DAY begins at "SUNSET" or "EVENING". The bible is silent about new days beginning in the evening. (It is my prayer that you will take the time to read the 60 plus pages of my article as I can only scratch the surface of this subject in an email).

You mention Nehemiah 13:19 without further comment which I cover in detail in my article. Please click on “Quotes” in the table of contents and then go to # (35) under quotes for more on this subject. The important thing to notice in this verse is that the Gates BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH. If the Sabbath begins at Sunset, how is it that this period of time between Sunset and Dark is said to be BEFORE THE SABBATH. The answer is simple. The Sabbath does NOT Begin at Sunset. It Begins the following Dawn as all days do. Note: Nowhere in Nehemiah 13:19 does the Sabbath ever start as it should if a day began at sunset.

You state: "You don't really believe the Sabbath is only 12 hrs. long do you?" Well, I do believe scriptural days are 12 hours long simply because Jesus does. Keep in mind that the 7th day is the Sabbath. Not the 7th night. The Bible clearly indicates that the Weekly Sabbath day is 12 hours long.

"Jesus answered. Are there not TWELVE HOURS IN THE DAY? If any man walk in the DAY, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the LIGHT of this world. But if a man walk in the NIGHT, he stumbleth, because there is NO LIGHT in him." (John 11:9)." Here, Jesus confirms the fact that LIGHT and DAY are married, and that NIGHT and NO LIGHT (Darkness) belong in a separate category, as Genesis 1:4 indicates: ". . . and God DIVIDED the LIGHT from the DARKNESS. . ." In addition, Jesus makes it clear that there is ONLY 12 HOURS in a DAY. NOWHERE in the scriptures does Jesus or anyone else ever say, "ARE THERE NOT 24 HOURS IN THE DAY?" An hour in the scriptures was not 60 minutes. " A 60 minute hour is a modern reckoning “. . . an hour is one-twelfth of the period of daylight: "Are there not TWELVE HOURS IN THE DAY?" (John 11:9) ("The New Bible Dictionary", p. 495).

Speaking of a 12 hour day you say, "...we know that's not so." You might be as surprised as I was if you were to open a "Webster's New International Dictionary--Second Edition" and look up the word "DAY". The first definition that I expected to see would say something about a 24 hour day. I was wrong. The first definition states: "...the time of LIGHT, or the interval between one NIGHT and the next; the time between SUNRISE AND SUNSET, or from DAWN TO DARKNESS." (p.672). Just as the Bible indicates. The 1968 edition of "The Readers Digest Great Encyclopedic Dictionary" indicates that the first and primary meaning of the word "Day" is: "The period of light from dawn to dark; daylight." The 24 hour day is secondary in both dictionaries.

There are many great quotes on my web site. Here is one example. Notice what the Jewish Encyclopedia admits about the Biblical definition of the word "Day":

"DAY" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the SEASON OF LIGHT (Gen. 1:5), LASTING "FROM DAWN (LIT. "THE RISING OF THE MORNING") TO THE COMING FORTH OF THE STARS" . As you can see, even though Genesis 1:5 is used as an example, this definition shows that a DAY BEGINS AT DAWN AND ENDS AT DARK. It is simply the season of light. Just as Gen. 1:5 and John 11:9 confirm.

Although a 12 hour day may seem strange to you as it does to many, I am only agreeing with Jesus. That is why I also agree with the "Oxford Companion to the Bible" when they say that a 24 hour day is not defined in the Bible.(page 744-- see sources on my web site.)

Whether we grew up with a strong Sabbath tradition or came to accept it later in life after searching the scriptures, It is good to remember two things:

(1) If we have never checked to see if the religious traditions of our family line up with the word of God, we should.

(2) If we accepted the Sabbath later in life, it is my guess that most people who observe the traditional Sabbath today did not look at just two scriptures like the two that you presented me and say I am a Sabbath keeper from now on and nothing will change my mind. No, I believe that they searched the scriptures from Genesis to Revelation to learn everything that they could before they formed their stong belief. At least I hope they did. Funny thing is that many Sabbath keepers will accuse Sunday keepers of picking and choosing a scripture here and there to justify Sunday keeping, and at the same time, Sabbath believers do the very same thing trying to justify an evening to evening weekly Sabbath. this is not a knock against the traditional Sabbath keeper, It is just to point out that we are not immune to pick and choose theology. I am as guilty as anyone else. I observed evening to evening for many years. We will never have a perfect understanding of scriptures in this life, but we can move closer and closer to God's will.

After I searched the scriptures from Genesis to Revelation and I could not find a God defined 24 hour day beginning at sunset, I decided that I could not stay with a position that I could not find in the scriptures. On the other hand I did find a God defined 12 hour day starting at dawn.

If you should decide to seriously study this subject, and it does take a willing mind and serious study, may I suggest that you start not with the 12 hour aspect, but with the fact that days begin at dawn instead of evening. I suggest this because while most Biblical scholars believe that days are 24 hours long, Dr. Samuele Bacchiocchi writes, that "...NUMEROUS SCHOLARS have argued for the existence in Bible times of a SUNRISE METHOD OF DAY RECKONING...the evidence for the SUNRISE RECKONING IS SIGNIFICANT AND CANNOT BE IGNORED..." (The Time of The Crucifixion and The Resurrection, Chapter 5). I found it was easier to come to that conclusion before I tried to wrap my mind around the 12 hour belief. You see before I started my study, I thought all Biblical scholars believed that the weekly Sabbath day and day in general ran from sunset to sunset. Boy was I wrong. You will see this throughout my web site. I did not look at these scholars until after I did my own study. But when I did check them out after my study, It confirmed my conclusion.

(2)

Hi,

2) (Question) With regards to the resurrection, we are not sure as to what part of the day it occurred. What I am asking is this. How did Mathew, Mark, Luke and John reckon time? Based on the text all we know is that the resurrection took place slightly after Sabbath and it was dark. We are not sure if it took place Saturday night or Sunday Morning when it was still dark unless we can determined how they reckoned time.

2)(Answer to question # (2): I believe all of the Gospel writers and Paul reckoned the day according to the ancient definition given by God. “And God called the Light Day”. In other words I believe they reckoned a full day from dawn to dark. Some of these men spent many days and Sabbaths with our Lord, watching His example and hearing Him say, (" Are there not TWELVE HOURS IN THE DAY? If any man walk in the DAY, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the LIGHT of this world. But if a man walk in the NIGHT, he stumbleth, because there is NO LIGHT in him." (John 11:9)." Here, Jesus confirms the fact that LIGHT and DAY are married, and that NIGHT and NO LIGHT (Darkness) belong in a separate category, as Genesis 1:4 indicates: ". . . and God DIVIDED the LIGHT from the DARKNESS. . ." In addition, Jesus makes it clear that there is ONLY 12 HOURS in a DAY. NOWHERE in the scriptures does Jesus ever say, "ARE THERE NOT 24 HOURS IN THE DAY?"). In addition these Sabbath keepers had the word of God (Older Testament) stating that the 7th Day (Light) is the Sabbath of our Lord.

Since none of these writers come out and say, this is how I reckon a day, I think it is good to ask the same question that I asked in my study. Is there a pattern running throughout the scriptures that tells us when a day begins? One of the goals of the study was to demonstrate that the day throughout the scriptures conforms to the definition given by God in Gen. 1:5 “And God called the light day”. Please refer to my web site for examples.

Lets put our focus on the Gospel writers and I would like to add Paul to the mix.

Paul writes, (“"But ye, brethren, are not in DARKNESS, that DAY should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all children of the LIGHT and the children of the DAY; we are NOT of the NIGHT nor of DARKNESS. Therefore, let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the NIGHT; and they that be drunken are drunken in the NIGHT. But let us who are of the DAY, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation." (1 Thessalonians 5:4-8). PAUL is in perfect agreement with Genesis 1:5---. (“In Romans 13:12, PAUL divides LIGHT AND DARKNESS when he says: "The NIGHT is FAR SPENT, the DAY IS AT HAND; let us, therefore, cast off the works of DARKNESS, and let us put on the armour of LIGHT." A day is "AT HAND" only after a night is 'FAR SPENT". Day and night do not share the same space.. Here in the New Testament, Paul is in harmony with the Older Testament.

What about Matthew? Matthew wrote some very important words spoken by Jesus when our Lord gave the sign that He is the Messiah. “But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas:

For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.” (Mat 12:39-40). The term “Days” (Strong’s 2250) is the same word used in the 12 hour day of John 11:9. Jonah 1:17 uses the word “Days” (Strong’s 3117) which is the same word that is used in Gen 1:5 (“...Light He called Day...”). So the Three Days of this New Testament account mean the same as the Three Days of Jonah 1:17. Also, if the word “day” in the New Testament had meant 24 hours, what would we do with the three nights (36 hours)? Now we would be talking about 108 hours instead of 72 hours. That does not make sense. Matthew is certainly given a clear picture from Yeshua that day and night should be calculated separately and that the term “Day” found in Jonah and Genesis will have the same meaning at the time of Our Lord’s resurrection. ( "Sabbath day may be used of the DAY FOLLOWED BY THE NIGHT, according to a possible understanding of the language. The JEWS originally counted from Evening to Evening, but this CUSTOM DID NOT PREVAIL UNIVERSALLY. Jonah (1:17) and Matthew (12:40) speak of three Days and three Nights, Following Day by the Night...". (Harmony of The Gospels, p. 289).

In a parable of Jesus, Matthew writes about the 12 hour day:

“The hours of daylight were divided into twelve, and this division was more generally used, as is shown by Jesus' observation "Are there not TWELVE HOURS IN THE DAY? (John 11:9)...The first three of these periods are referred to by Jesus in his story of the labourers in the vineyard (Matt. 20:1-16); the reference to "the eleventh hour" in verses 6 and 9 does not mean sixty minutes before the twelfth hour, but a moment which was nearer to 6 p.m. than to 3 p.m. It is clear also from this that the labourers' working day covered the WHOLE PERIOD OF DAYLIGHT, for they began work "early in the Morning" and finished "when Even was come" (verses 1 and 8). (The Bible Companion, p. 311-312). Commenting on verse 8 of this same parable, another author writes: "Jewish law mandated that laborers be PAID THE SAME DAY, because the wages were often little more than sufficient for a Day's needs (Deut. 24:14-15)". (The IVP Bible Background Commentary - New Testament, p. 99). Notice in verse 8, when "EVEN WAS COME", the "Labourers" were called and PAID IN THE EVENING (LIGHT). So EVENING was still a part the SAME 12 HOUR DAY that began "Early in the Morning" as pointed out by 'The Bible Companion', and confirmed by 'The IVP Bible Background Commentary', when they state that the laborers had to be "PAID THE SAME DAY". This author also states that the "work began around Sunrise", and "the time of day was necessarily reckoned from Sunrise". (p. 98-99). The 'New Bible Dictionary' adds the following information concerning the hours of the day: "All three are mentioned in the parable of the labourers in the vineyard (Mt. 20:3,5), as also the ELEVENTH HOUR (v v. 6, 9), which has become proverbial for THE LAST OPPORTUNITY." (P. 49). So Matthew not only sees that a day in the Older Testament is identical to a day at the time when Yeshua rises, he also hears Jesus separate day and night (Jonah) and sees the counting of 12 hours start around sunrise Mat. 20:1-16). In verse 8 he understands that the laborers are paid in the evening of the same day that started at around sunrise. And that evening is called just that. "Evening". Not the next day. Yes I believe Matthew counted just as Jesus did.

I assume you are familiar with Dr. Samuele Bacchiocchi. Although he believes in a sunset to sunset Sabbath, he says some remarkable things concerning days beginning at sunrise. He believes that at one time both sunset and sunrise methods coexisted Biblically. Although I have great respect for him, I disagree with his conclusion. I believe the Oxford companion to the Bible hits the nail on the head when they say a day could be , (the whole period of twenty four hours, ALTHOUGH NOT DEFINED AS SUCH IN THE BIBLE." ("Oxford Companion to the Bible", p. 744). Anyway, here is some of the things that he writes:

Other examples occur in the New Testament. Mark 11:11, for example, states that Jesus "entered Jerusalem and went into the temple; and when he had looked round at everything, as it was already late, he went out to Bethany with the twelve." Verse 12 continues the narrative by telling the "on the following day" Jesus returned from Bethany to Jerusalem. It would seem that here the new day has begun with the morning following the preceding evening.

Acts 4:3 speaks of Peter and John being arrested and put "in custody until the morrow, for it was already evening." In Acts 23:32 the soldiers who marched through the night to bring Paul to Antipatris "on the morrow they returned to the barracks, leaving the horsemen to go on with him." In both instances, the night belongs to the preceding day, suggesting that the day began and ended at daybreak.First Day at Sunrise. The day appears to begin at sunrise also in Mark 16:2 which says: "And very early on the first day of the week they [the two Marys] went to the tomb when the sun had risen." According to the sunset reckoning the "very early" part of the first day of the week would be the hours immediately following the end of the Sabbath at sunset—what we would call Saturday night. Mark, however, takes pains to explain what he means by "very early on the first day of the week," namely, not the early hours of the night immediately following the close of the Sabbath at sunset, but "when the sun had risen." (My note: these writings come form Mark and Luke indicating the day begins around sunrise--Note sunrise is early in the day not half way through it).An Explanation for Matthew 28:1. The foregoing evidence for the sunrise reckoning provides a plausible explanation for the apparent contradiction present in the time references of Matthew 28:1. If Matthew, like Josephus, sometimes used the sunrise to sunrise reckoning, then his statement that the two Marys came to see the sepulchre "in the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week" (Matt 28:1; KJV), makes perfect sense, because the end of the Sabbath would indeed mark the dawning of the first day of the week.Scholarly Support. A number of scholars have argued in favor of this explanation. Julian Morgenstern writes regarding Matthew 28:1: "There it is explicitly stated that Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to the tomb of Jesus late on the Sabbath day, just as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week. Inasmuch as these last moments of the night, just preceding the dawn are called ‘late on the Sabbath day,’ and the first day of the week does not begin until dawn, it is manifest that the day is still reckoned here from dawn to dawn."36 (My note: Dr B. believes that when days were reckoned from sunrise, they were 24 hour days, although he states later that he believes the phrase “in the end of the Sabbath” should be stated as “after the Sabbath”, as many Scholars do----Here we have the writings for Matthew who also indicates the day begins around sunrise).

According to the sunset-to-sunset day reckoning, the women would have gone out to purchase spices on Saturday night after sunset. This may have happened, but it hardly seems true to life because in the East women do not go out to make purchases on Saturday night, in the darkness without street lamps, and when the shops are closed.

According to the sunrise-to-sunrise reckoning, however, the women could easily have gone out to purchase spices early Sunday morning, because in the East people are up and about their business very early, long before most Americans or Europeans leave home for work. Thus the women could easily have slipped into a neighbor’s shop to purchase the spices still needed.

According to Luke, the women had already started to prepare "spices and ointments" on Friday afternoon (Luke 23:56). Thus, it is possible that the women went out very early Sunday morning to buy only those missing ingredients and then they went back home to finish the mixing, before hastening to the tomb. According to Mark "they went to the tomb when the sun had risen" (Mark 16:2). They could hardly have carried out their purpose of anointing Christ’s body at the tomb in darkness. These considerations confirm the possibility that Matthew used the sunrise-to-sunrise reckoning and are true to the prevailing customs of the time.Conclusion. The conclusion that emerges from the above examination of Matthew 28:1-6 is that this passage offers no support whatsoever for a Saturday afternoon Resurrection. Four main reasons have led us to this conclusion. First, in the New Testament the term opse is used as an approximate time reference which in Matthew could simply mean that the women went to the sepulchre "after" the Sabbath was over and the first day was dawning.

Second, the word opse is used by late Greek writers as a preposition meaning "after." Standard Greek lexicons and modern translations recognize that this is the sense in which the word is used in Matthew 28:1.

Third, several details of the context suggest that the visit of the women to the tomb could not have taken place late on a Sabbath afternoon on account of prevailing Sabbath travel restrictions. Furthermore, the latter would contradict the parallel statements of the other Gospels which place such a visit explicitly "at early dawn" (Luke 24:1; Mark 16:2; John 20:1).

I may not agree with everything Dr. Bacchiocchi says here, but the point is that he sees a sunrise reckoning being used by the Gospel writers. pretty amazing coming from a staunch sunset to sunset Sabbath keeper.

Remember, both John and Mark tell us that the evening of a day is the same day as the afternoon and morning before it. (Mark 4:35, John 20:19). And John is the one who writes the words of Jesus “Are there not 12 hours in the day?” (John 11:9)

Luke indicates in the book of acts that a day begins in the morning at day break:

The "New International Biblical Commentary" may now help us look at this text from a different point of view." . . .they met on THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. This is a JEWISH EXPRESSION, but it must still be asked whether LUKE was thinking in Jewish or ROMAN TERMS (My note: God's terms) in marking the days. By JEWISH reckoning this would have been a "Saturday" night (as we would call it), since the new day for THEM started at sunset, making Saturday night the beginning of the first day of the week. But because LUKE speaks of "SUNRISE" as "THE NEXT DAY" (cf.vv. 11 and 7) he APPEARS to be using ROMAN RECKONING (My note: God's reckoning), according to which midnight, and effectively SUNRISE, MARKED THE BEGINNING OF THE NEW DAY. . ." ". . . hence the meeting at night (SUNDAY NIGHT) . . ." (p. 347). LUKE considered the "MORROW" (v. 7) when PAUL departed as the "BREAK OF DAY" (v. 11 and not the evening as most commentators would say..

I have more to share with you on this subject, but I do not want to lose this information again. I am going to email you what I have and send another email shortly. I believe if you start to put all of these scriptures together and separate the terms the writers use and the quotes they receive from Yeshua and assign them to the proper writer, you will find that they reckon their days from morning, separate day and night and consider the evening part of the day that begins at dawn. In other words they reckon their days and Sabbaths just as God defines it.

I do not believe God changed his method of keeping time. I believe He is consistent throughout the scriptures.

(3)

(Question) Wonderful to hear from you and I hope this e-mail finds you and your family well. I wanted to thank you for taking the time and giving such an eloquent response to such a difficult question. You provided a great case for a 12 hour Sabbath and because I lack sufficient knowledge I cannot agree/disagree with your conclusions.

You have given us all something to think about.

I have a couple of questions for you though. I am trying to wrap my head
around all of this.

Mt 28:1 KJV:


In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the
week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre.

I know what the greek says I.E "End" meaning late in the day, after a long time........."dawn toward" draw upon/unto/into.

This is where I am having problems wrapping my head around the 12 hour sabbath and maybe you can explain this to me. If the Apostles understood the Sabbath to be 12 hours only, and it began in the morning how do you reconcile Mat 28:1?

For all intensive purposes lets say we all agree that the Sabbath is only 12 hours and it ends at sunset. Mat 28:1 implies that the beginning of the first day of the week began at the end of the Sabbath which would have been at night.

It appears on the surface that author believes the beginning of first day of the week starts at night at the end of the Sabbath and John 20:1 implies this also John 20:1 ...while it was still dark.

So if the author ( I may be wrong) reckons the beginning of the day to begin at night then how does the 12 hour Sabbath Day/light fall in?

Acts 20:7...Paul on the first day of the week teaches till midnight. I
believe after the Sabbath which would have been Saturday night and departs the following day.

Anyhow my head hurts trying to wrap and reconcile this whole thing.
Take and care and I await your response with pins and needles.

(Answer to question # (3):

I am thankful to God if anything that I wrote was a help to you.

Regarding Mat. 28:1, Albert Barnes in his Notes on the New Testament writes. “In the end of the Sabbath. The word end here means the same as After the Sabbath- that is after the Sabbath was fully completed or finished, and may be expressed in this manner: in the NIGHT following the Sabbath, for the Sabbath closed at sunset, as it began to dawn-As it began to dawn toward the first day of the week-. The word dawn is not of necessity in the original. The word there properly means as the first day approached or drew on without specifying the precise time. Mark says (16:1-2) that it was after the Sabbath was past, and very early in the morning, at the rising of the sun-that is, not that the sun was risen, but that it was about to rise, or at the early BREAK OF DAY. Luke says (24:1) that is was very early in the morning; in the Greek, deep twilight or when there was scarcely any light. John (20:1) says it was very early, while it was yet dark- that is, it was not yet full daylight, or the sun had not yet risen, the time when they came, therefore, was at the BREAK OF DAY, when the sun was about to rise, but while it was yet so dark as to render objects obscure, or not distinctly visible. The first day of the week.”(p.317). In the same book speaking of early daybreak Barnes says “there is much appearance of night”(p.332), hence the reason John could say it was “yet dark”. Note, that he is saying that all 4 Gospel writers (Matthew included) agree on the time of the day which is the “break of day” on the “first day of the week”, “very early in the morning”, “when the sun was about to rise”. He also says the time that they arrived was “just as the light appeared in the east, yet so dark as to render objects indistinct”(p.325). Also note that Barnes as well as many other commentators state that in Mat. 28:1 they arrive “after the Sabbath”, that is after it is “fully completed or finished”. It is important to point out that Barnes says that there is a “Night following the Sabbath” but that the people did not arrive until the “break of day” as “the light appeared in the east” when there was “scarcely any light”. So Barnes, who was a 19th Century Sunday Keeper interprets all 4 Gospel writers describing the “break of day” as Sunday morning at first light and not at Night.

If we look at the primary meaning of the word used for “dawn” in Mat. 28:1, ‘Vine’s Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words’ states that it means “to grow light”. The light of evening is not growing light, it is growing dark. And the beginning of “Night” is obviously not “growing light”. Therefore the first day of the week would not start in the evening or at Night, but it would start following the night, “just as the light appeared in the east” and it began “to grow light”. The Apostle Paul writes: “The night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us, therefore, cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light.”(Romans 13:12). So a day is “at hand” only after a night is “far spent”.

Dr. Bacchiocchi writes regarding Mat. 28:1 “...expositors are generally agreed that the verb epiphosko is used in its literal meaning of “to dawn”. This conclusion is based first of all on the parallel statements of the other Gospels, which explicitly place the visit of the women to the tomb “at early dawn” (Luke 24:1; Mark 16:2; John 20:1). There is no hint in any of the Gospels that the women made two visits to the sepulchre, one on Saturday afternoon and one on Sunday morning. Thus we are justified in concluding that the “dawning” in Matthew is literal as in the other Gospels.”(The Time of The Crucifixion and Resurrection, Chapter 4). Dr. B. agrees with Albert Barnes that mat. 28:1 should say “after the Sabbath” and that “the word opse is used by late Greek writers as a preposition meaning “after”. Standard Greek lexicons and modern translations recognize that this is the sense in which the word is used in Matthew 28:1.” He also states that “A second possible solution to the apparent contradiction between the two time references found in Matthew 28:1 is suggested by the possibility that Matthew here used the sunrise-to-sunrise method of day reckoning...”(same book as above). Dr. B. concludes that this is the case. And as you know, Dr. B. is a sunset to sunset observer.

In the book the ’Harmony of the Gospels’ we read, “Sabbath day may be used of the day followed by the night, according to a possible understanding of the language. The Jews originally counted from evening to evening, but this custom did not prevail universally. Jonah (1:17) and Matthew (12:40) speak of three days and three nights, following day by the night...”(p.289). This is important, because Jesus is telling us that 3 days and 3 nights are identical in both the Older and New Testaments. He also shows us that day and night should be separated. And who is the writer? Matthew. If a day in the New Testament was 24 hours in length, what do we do with the 3 separate nights (36 hours) that Jesus mentions. We would now have about 108 hours instead of 72 hours. Just as the author above informs us, Matthew (12:40) understands that day is followed by night, not evening to evening and day and night are two different periods. Matthew (28:1) also understands that the first day of the week began as it began “to grow light”.

Another well know sunset to sunset Sabbath observing group (CGI) states the following on Mat. 28:1, “Answer: Let's see if we can clear the confusion by comparing Matthew 28:1 with several other passages. The event in question is described by all four "gospel" writers, as quoted below:

^Matthew 28:1: ' 'In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. "

Mark 16:1-2: "And when the Sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had brought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint Him. And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. "

Luke 24:1: ' 'Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, ..."

John20:l: "The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto thesepulchre, ..."

What do we learn from these accounts? First, the event occurred on the first day of the week, as Mark, Luke and John make clear. Second, it was yet dark, as John tells us. Third, it was very early in the mom-ing, as revealed by Mark and Luke. Fourth, it occurred at the rising of the sun, according to Mark.

Our conclusion: Early Sunday morning, the sun beginning to peek over the mountains of the distant horizon-just enough light to make forms and images identifiable-the women approached the sepulchre. In order for Matthew's account to harmonize with the other accounts, the phrase, "In the end of the Sabbath... " (Matthew 28:1), must mean ' 'After the Sabbath...," or ' 'Following the Sabbath..." Several translators agree with this. "After the Sabbath, as the first day of the week began to dawn" (The Twentieth Century New Testament). "On the night after the Sabbath, at the hour when dawn broke on the first day of the week" (The New Testament in the Translation of Mon-signor Ronald Knox). "After the Sabbath, towards dawn on the first day of the week" (The Four Gospels, C. H. Rieu).

Below see a number of other translations that state it was “after the Sabbath” before the first day of the week began to dawn:

Anthony Purver's translation London. 1764), renders it "But in the night .after the sabbath-at the dawning of the first day after, it"

In the Book the New Covenant [translator not named; London, 1838) it says: "And after the sabbath, when it began to dawn on the first day of the week."

Emphatic Diaglott: "Now after the sabbath, as it was dawning to the first day of the week."

F. W. Grant: "Now after the sabbath, as it began to dawn the first day of the week."

Overbury: "After the sabbath, as the first day of the week began to dawn."

Weymouth: "After the sabbath, in the early dawn of the first day of the week."

Fenton: "After the sabbaths, towards the dawn of the day following the sabbaths."

Woodruff: "After the sabbath, when the day began to dawn; on the first day of the week."

Campbell: "Sabbath being over, and the first day of the week beginning to dawn.

"Noyes: "And the sabbath being over, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week."

Newcome: "But after the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week."

Wakefield: "Now, after the end of the week, as the first day of the (next) week began to dawn."

Thomson: "Now the sabbath being over, at the dawn of the first day of the week."Weekes: 'Then after the sabbath, at the dawning toward the first day of the week."

Scarlett: "After the sabbath, in the dawn, toward the first day of the week."

Taylor: "And after the sabbath, as the first day of the week began to dawn."

Worsley: "Now after the sabbath, in the dawning towards the first day of the week."

Norton: "And the sabbath being over, in the dawn of the first day of the week."

Jamieson, Fausset and Brown: "After the sabbath, as it grew toward day light."

In addition to Albert Barnes in the translations above note that “Knox” and “Purver” mention that there is a “Night after the Sabbath” before the new day dawns.

In a parable of Jesus, Matthew writes about the 12 hour day:

“The hours of daylight were divided into twelve, and this division was more generally used, as is shown by Jesus' observation "Are there not TWELVE HOURS IN THE DAY? (John 11:9)...The first three of these periods are referred to by Jesus in his story of the labourers in the vineyard (Matt. 20:1-16); the reference to "the eleventh hour" in verses 6 and 9 does not mean sixty minutes before the twelfth hour, but a moment which was nearer to 6 p.m. than to 3 p.m. It is clear also from this that the labourers' working day covered the WHOLE PERIOD OF DAYLIGHT, for they began work "early in the Morning" and finished "when Even was come" (verses 1 and 8). (The Bible Companion, p. 311-312).

Commenting on verse 8 of this same parable, another author writes: "Jewish law mandated that laborers be PAID THE SAME DAY, because the wages were often little more than sufficient for a Day's needs (Deut. 24:14-15)". (The IVP Bible Background Commentary - New Testament, p. 99). Notice in verse 8, when "EVEN WAS COME", the "Labourers" were called and PAID IN THE EVENING (LIGHT). So EVENING was still a part the SAME 12 HOUR DAY that began "Early in the Morning" as pointed out by 'The Bible Companion', and confirmed by 'The IVP Bible Background Commentary', when they state that the laborers had to be "PAID THE SAME DAY". This author also states that the "work began around Sunrise", and "the time of day was necessarily reckoned from Sunrise". (p. 98-99). The 'New Bible Dictionary' adds the following information concerning the hours of the day: "All three are mentioned in the parable of the labourers in the vineyard (Mt. 20:3,5), as also the ELEVENTH HOUR (v v. 6, 9), which has become proverbial for THE LAST OPPORTUNITY." (P. 49). So Matthew not only sees that a day in the Older Testament is identical to a day at the time when Yeshua rises (12:40), he also hears Jesus separate day and night (Jonah) and sees the counting of 12 hours start about sunrise Mat. 20:1-16). In verse 8 he understands that the laborers are paid in the evening of the same day that started at around sunrise. And that evening is called just that. "Evening". Not the next day as it should be if a new day began at evening.

Remember, both John and Mark tell us that the evening of a day is the same day as the afternoon and morning before it. (Mark 4:35, John 20:19). And John is the one who writes the words of Jesus “Are there not 12 hours in the day?” (John 11:9).

Luke indicates in the book of acts that a day begins in the morning at day break:

The "New International Biblical Commentary" may now help us look at this text from a different point of view." . . .they met on THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. This is a JEWISH EXPRESSION, but it must still be asked whether LUKE was thinking in Jewish or ROMAN TERMS (My note: God's terms) in marking the days. By JEWISH reckoning this would have been a "Saturday" night (as we would call it), since the new day for THEM started at sunset, making Saturday night the beginning of the first day of the week. But because LUKE speaks of "SUNRISE" as "THE NEXT DAY" (cf.vv. 11 and 7) he APPEARS to be using ROMAN RECKONING (My note: God's reckoning), according to which midnight, and effectively SUNRISE, MARKED THE BEGINNING OF THE NEW DAY. . ." ". . . hence the meeting at night (SUNDAY NIGHT) . . ." (p. 347). LUKE considered the "MORROW" (v. 7) when PAUL departed as the "BREAK OF DAY" (v. 11 and not the evening as most commentators would say.

(4) (Question)

I still have to ask, What have you been drinking?" your explaination to me, just goes 'round and 'round in circles. you keep saying the daylight part is a day, which is true, but the night part is still part of a day as well.I don't see how you can possibly separate the two, One can't always go by a scholars definition of a word alone, if we start splitting hairs, which you are definitely doing, saying because this word means this or that, then we could just about re-write the whole Bible! you have to take things in context with what is being said... Even today when we say "DAY" we mean the whole 24 hr period unless it is specified differently! And that is what is being said in the verse below

Leviticus 23:3 Six days shall work be done: but the seventh day [is] the sabbath of rest, an holy convocation; ye shall do no work [therein]: it [is] the sabbath of the LORD in all your dwellings.

In this verse it tells us ......And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made.........Gen 2:2 . So at the end of the 6th day(evening) and the beginning of the 7th day God stopped His work! In chapter one we are told the evening and the morning WERE THE FIRST,second, and so on, day, so, the scriptures tell us that a day begins in the evening, To me it is silly to say that the Sabbath is only about 12 hrs. long when the Bible is plain to me at least, that a day is basically a 24 hr period. I've been on other websites where someone has found "new truth", and to hear them tell it, they have found something which has never been understood before, but we have to be very careful that we don't misunderstand what we are reading...Just to learn in a book that "DAY" means the daylight portion, does not mean in it'self,that this is the Bible meaning of a day. Some people use the same reasoning about the 3 days & 3 nights, (you know, parts of a day) ONE HAS TO TAKE THINGS INTO THE CONTEXT OF WHAT IS BEING SAID. PLEASE TAKE HEED THAT YOU DON'T DO LIKE THE PEOPLE IN THE VERSE BELOW, BECAUSE I FEAR FOR YOU!

2Peter 3:16, As also in all [his] epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as [they do] also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction. PLEASE BE CAREFUL. Sincerely

(Answer to question # (4):

Hello

Thank you for your most recent letter.

Lets compare your points and the conclusions that must come from them to the scriptures:

(1) God calls the light day (Gen 1:5).

You say light and darkness = day.

(2) God calls the darkness night (Gen 1:5).

You say darkness is still day.

(3) God divides the light from the darkness (Gen 1:4) and calls them by their separate names (day and night) at least 78 times in the scriptures.

You say you do not see how the two can be separated.

(4) God states that He made the sun to rule the day and the moon to rule the night (Gen 1:16).

Man has taught you that the sun and the moon rule the day.

(5) God calls both evening and morning "day" (light) (Gen 1:5).

Man has taught you that God really meant to say that "from evening unto evening is a day" which is what He would have to say in order to include the Night. Obviously, He says no such thing.

(6) God says that there is 12 hours in a day (John 11:9)

You say that there is 24 hours in a day.

(7) God says that evening is the time when the sun sets (Mark 1:32).

You say evening is the beginning of a day.

(8) God calls the time of first light in the morning the "breaking of the day" (Gen 32:24) or the time when the "day breaketh" (Gen 32:26). A time when the sun begins to rise (Gen 32:31). That is why in Acts the 20th chapter we find Paul speaking until Midnight and then he continued to talk until the "break of day" when he departed. Vine's states that this period of time when Paul departed was a time of "brightness, bright, shining, as of the sun"; hence, "the beginning of daylight is translated "break of day" in Acts 20:11." (pg 147). Notice that God does not translate the beginning of evening as the "break of day". He simply calls this period of time "evening", "even", or a time when the "sun did set".

Man has taught you that the first light of morning is about the middle of the day as it would have to be if days began at sunset. In the Bible "noon" (Acts 22:6) means "middle-day" (Vine's pg 434). This makes perfect sense because days begin at first light and are 12 hours long. Morning is never considered the middle of the day in the Bible.

(9) You say one can't always go by a scholars definition. True, but if we ignore the same conclusion by numerous scholars, we may just be hiding our head in the sand.

(10) You say "Even today when we say "Day" we mean a whole 24 hour period..." By today's standard, a 24 hour days begins at 12:00 AM, not at evening. So are you going by today's traditions or Biblical standards? Since when does all of today's traditions equal truth? Next time you try to make hotel reservations you will note that you will be asked how many days and how many nights you will be staying. Not just how many days. Why? Because even today, we cannot shake off the original meaning of day and night. Hotels and other establishments know that there is a big difference between day and night when serving customers. You have heard the expression "as different as day and night". We still use that expression today because we know day and night is not the same thing no matter what our tradition says.

(11) You mention 2Peter 3:16 where we are told that within the scriptures "some things are hard to be understood". You will note that not "all things" are hard to understand, just "some things". Notice a simple illustration that Paul uses 1Thessalonians 5:5-8. Paul describes Christians as "...the children of Light, and the children of the Day". He goes on to say "we are not of the Night, nor of Darkness". This theme runs from V:4 - V:8. So Paul calls the light day and the darkness night and he shows a clear separation between them just as God does in Genesis 1:5. Paul is in perfect agreement with God's ancient definition in Genesis and he also agrees with the statements of Jesus found in John chapter 11 (v:9-10). Also note Romans 13:12 where Paul explains that a day is not "at hand" until the night is "far spent". He also tells us to "cast off the works of Darkness, and let us put on the armour of Light". Simple illustrations that even a child can understand. This is the same Paul that departed at first light in the morning ("break of day") in Acts 20:11.

2Peter 3:17 continues with a warning so that we are not led away with the error of the wicked (or lawless--as other translations state). -- If we have actually come to the point where Jesus Christ Himself says there is 12 hours in a day and we boldly say "No, there is twice as many hours in a day", then we can easily fall into the trap that Peter warns us about by twisting the scriptures to fit any man-made doctrine that we wish to follow.--

On the one hand I applaud those who do not grasp at every wind of doctrine that comes their way. On the other hand when a "storm" of Biblical evidence blows in our direction, we should not close our eyes and pretend that it does not exist. If we do, we might be ignoring the possibility that we may have already accepted an unbiblical wind of doctrine and made it a part of our belief system. I understand. I closed my eyes, and just like you searched my emotions rather than the scriptures. The question is, can we get to the point where we are willing to allow God to help us stop reading these scriptures through the filter of Mans tradition. Can we get to the point to where we can say "I am loyal to the teachings of Jesus instead of being loyal to my Notions about His teachings on this subject". Even if we do not have a perfect understanding, we will at least be 12 hours closer to the truth and a little closer to the will of God. The closer the better. I pray that you will pray about this.

In every example above, it has been shown that you disagree with the word of God and that you have accepted the fact that Man requires more from you than God does with regard to the weekly Sabbath day. This is nothing new. All throughout history many religious leaders have required more from their followers than God does.

No matter what man says, we are not obligated to automatically accept the teaching of Judaism that says the weekly Sabbath day runs from sunset to sunset. Just as we are not obligated to accept Judaism’s teaching that Jesus Christ is not the Messiah. As Christians however, we are instructed to search the scriptures (not the ideas of man) for truth (Acts 17:11).

May God bless you and your family,

 

(5)  (Question)

Did I miss the response to my question? let me repeat it.

Luke 23:54 says that the Sabbath was dawning at sundown as they buried Jesus. How does this fit in with the Sabbath beginning at Sunrise on Saturday?

Answer to question # (5):

Hello,

First let me say, that I do not claim to be a scholar or have all of the answers. Thankfully, the scriptures were not written just for scholars.

As you may know, the scripture that you bring up causes some confusion, even among scholars. Simply read a number of translations and note the difference in how it is rendered. I have seen everything from "It was the day of preparation, and the Sabbath was (beginning), (beginning to dawn), (imminent), (approaching), (drew near), (about to begin), (the next day)" etc. I believe we can get somewhat of a handle on this scripture by looking at a number of scriptures around it and by looking at a couple of key words in Luke 23:54. The good news is that the Bible gives us numerous scriptures to search on this subject which prayerfully will clear up any confusion. We can either interpret numerous clear scriptures by a couple of confusing scriptures, or a couple of confusing scriptures by the numerous clear scriptures. I can only assume that you are like me and will put all of the clear scriptures you can find together before you arrive at a conclusion. (Note: Although this email may seem somewhat detailed, I am only scratching the surface of what I can share with you, should you desire).

First please look at Mark 1:32 where we find him using the word "Even" and stating, "And at even, when the sun did set...". Please keep these few words in mind and note that he does not say "the next day at even" since a day does not begin at evening, he simply states that the "sun did set" at "even".

As we do a short harmony of the Gospels around Luke 23:54, please note the following:

(1) In John 19:31-42, prior to the evening, John calls this day "the Preparation" and informs us that bodies should not remain on the cross upon the Sabbath.

(2) Mark 15:42 coming after John's comments tells that the "even was now come". This is the same word for "even" that he uses in the first chapter when he tells us that "the sun did set". According to Jewish and Christian tradition, this should be the time when the Sabbath begins and no bodies should be on the cross. However we find John not only calling the time prior to sunset "the Preparation", we also find Mark at evening stating "And when even was now come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath..."(15:42). A problem that I see with a translation that states, "It was the day of preparation, and the Sabbath was (beginning) or (beginning to dawn), is the fact that Mark states the preparation day is "the day before the Sabbath". This poses no problem for a dawn to dark day, because it was preparation prior to sunset and it was still the preparation at "even " and according to Mark still the day before the Sabbath. So the preparation and the Sabbath are not on the same day, and since the evening is called the dav before the Sabbath, the Sabbath does not start in the evening. I have no problem with a translation that says "it was the preparation day and the Sabbath was (approaching), (drew near), or was (the next day), because in context it could not start when evening comes. Since God called the light day (Gen 1:5) and blessed Seventh day (Gen 2:3) and said the Seventh day is the Sabbath (Exodus 20:10), this is the same as saying he blessed the seventh light and that the Seventh Light is the Sabbath. God calls the light day, not the night. So when a day of light ends at night, the very next light of dawn is the beginning of the new day. Therefore it is approaching, drawing near and is in fact the next day. In both the Old and New Testaments, (Jonah (1:17) and Matthew 12:40) we see that day and night are two different periods of time, in fact they are two different seasons, as different as winter and summer (Gen. 8:22)

(3) Matthew 27:57 also states that when "even" was come (same word for "even" as found in Mark 1:32) Joseph of Arimathea (mentioned in all 4 Gospels-Mark and Luke state that it was at even) comes in this evening period (which should be the Sabbath according to tradition) and asks Pilate for the body of Jesus (Mat. 27:57-60, Mark 15:42-46, Luke 23:50-54, John 19:31-42), which is still hanging on the cross and should not be if the Sabbath began at sunset. Joseph takes the body "down" during this evening period, which once again shows that this cannot be the Sabbath (Mat. 27:59, Mark 15:46, Luke 23:53). Jesus body is then laid in the tomb and then Luke states that it is still "...the day of Preparation (the day before the Sabbath), and the Sabbath drew on." (Luke 23:54).

(4) If we look at the word "drew on" in Luke 23:54, we find that it is the same word used for "dawn" in Matthew 28:1. 'Vine's Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament words states concerning the word dawn: "to grow light"...in the sense of shining upon, is used in Matt. 28:1; in Luke 23:54, "drew on" (of the Sabbath day)...". They go on to say, "See Draw", where Vine's states "...is said of the approach of the Sabbath, Luke 23:54". And approach according to Webster's Dictionary means "1 a :

to draw closer to : b : to come very near to...". Drawing closer and coming near to are not the same as already being the Sabbath. And this makes sense since we know that the Preparation day (the day before the Sabbath) and the Sabbath day are not one in the same (Mark 14:42-43). Also note that Vine's says that this word "dawn/drew on" means "to Grow light". Early dawn when the sun is about to rise is when we find growing light. The light of Evening is not growing light, it is growing dark. Since we know that Matthew 28:1 speaks of early dawn (about sunrise) and the use of dawn throughout the scriptures refers to a time when the sun is about to rise, it stands to reason that this approaching Sabbath begins at about the rising of the sun in the morning.

(5) Here is an example in Luke's writings (Book of Acts) that confirms the fact that he understood that a new day begins after the night is over and not at evening:

Have you ever wondered why some New Testament commentators seem puzzled by the fact that New Testament writers reckon their days from sunrise instead of sunset? I believe the reason that they are confused is because they have approached their study with the preconceived notion that a day in the Bible begins at sunset. Let's take a look at a couple of examples. Sabbath keepers know Acts 20:7-12 very well. The standard Sabbath literature will say something like this: "Paul once preached on the first day of the week (Acts 20:7); this is generally understood to be a Saturday night since, according to Biblical reckoning, days began with the evening ..." (The Bible Sabbath: Seventh Day or First Day?). The "New International Biblical Commentary" may now help us look at this text from a different point of view." . . . they met on THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. This is a JEWISH EXPRESSION, but it must still be asked whether LUKE was thinking in Jewish or ROMAN TERMS (My note: God's terms) in marking the days. By JEWISH reckoning this would have been a "Saturday" night (as we would call it), since the new day for THEM started at sunset, making Saturday night the beginning of the first day of the week. But because LUKE speaks of "SUNRISE" as "THE NEXT DAY" (cf.w. 11 and 7) he APPEARS to be using ROMAN RECKONING (My note: God's reckoning), according to which midnight, and effectively SUNRISE, MARKED THE BEGINNING OF THE NEW DAY. ..""... hence the meeting at night (SUNDAY NIGHT)..." (p. 347). LUKE considered the "MORROW" (v. 7) when PAUL departed as the "BREAK OF DAY" (v. 11 and not the evening as most commentators would say. Did PAUL who lived these verses agree with LUKE? "But ye, brethren, are not in DARKNESS, that DAY should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all children of the LIGHT and the children of the DAY; we are NOT of the NIGHT nor of DARKNESS. Therefore, let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the NIGHT; and they that be drunken are drunken in the NIGHT. But let us who are of the DAY, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation." (1 Thessalonians 5:4-8). PAUL is in perfect agreement with Genesis 1:5, as he calls the LIGHT DAY and the DARKNESS NIGHT. He also shows that DAY is NOT a part of the NIGHT. So LUKE was right on the money when he called the "MORROW" "BREAK OF DAY" in Acts Chapter 20. In Romans 13:12, PAUL divides LIGHT AND DARKNESS when he says: "The NIGHT is FAR SPENT, the DAY IS AT HAND; let us, therefore, cast off the works of DARKNESS, and let us put on the armour of LIGHT." A day is "AT HAND" only after a night is 'FAR SPENT". Day and night do not share the same space.

(6) "Jesus answered. Are there not TWELVE HOURS IN THE DAY? If any man walk in the DAY, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the LIGHT of this world. But if a man walk in the NIGHT, he stumbleth, because there is NO LIGHT in him." (John 11:9)." Here, Jesus confirms the fact that LIGHT and DAY are married, and that NIGHT and NO LIGHT (Darkness) belong in a separate category, as Genesis 1:4 indicates:"... and God DIVIDED the LIGHT from the DARKNESS. . ." In addition, Jesus makes it clear that there is ONLY 12 HOURS in a DAY. NOWHERE in the scriptures does Jesus or anyone else ever say, "ARE THERE NOT 24 HOURS IN THE DAY?" (Note: an hour was not 60 minutes, but 1/12 of the period of daylight- I can explain this in greater detail if you desire).

I hope this helps somewhat, and remember I will be happy to share much more information with you. Just let me know.

Until then, I have to agree with the "Oxford Companion to the Bible" when they say that a 24 hour day is Not defined in the Bible (p. 744).

(6) Questions and answers:

(Note: when you see the letters “NG“, that refers to me -- “Your Friend” refers to the person I am answering-- I am writing to a friend of mine while answering his friends questions regarding my understanding):

Hi, Thank you for your email. I pray that you and your family are doing well.

Your friend states : "It is never the length of a person's argument that makes them right, correct interpretation and application of Scripture makes them right. NG states: (my answer) The most striking thing that I noticed about his (i.e. Your Friend) reply to you is that while he states that my "interpretation and reasoning is Not very convincing" he supplied you with a total of 2 scriptures. On the other hand, the "12 hour Sabbath site" is some 40 to 50 pages..."

Would you ever in your wildest dreams change a belief that you held close to your heart if someone told you that they possessed correct interpretation and application of scripture and then gave you a total of 2 scriptures? I know you would not. I know this because I saw you do the correct thing and give extensive Biblical evidence supporting the Sabbath to our friend on the internet. Would your friend accept his own reasoning and scripture support? I don't think so. At least I hope not. There is no faster way to lead someone astray then to give them 2 scriptures when there many available.--)

Your friend goes on to say: "Also NG asks: Nowhere does Jesus ever say "are there not 24 hours in the day?" The reason Yeshua does not speak of a 24 hour period as a day in the Apostolic writings is because it was a given norm of His day. This is Well documented in ancient Rabbinic writings. This is the same reason you do not see in the Apostolic writings a reiteration of the commandment for keeping the Shabbat; it too was the norm. This faulty type of reasoning comes from a Church presupposition (starting point for interpretation) that only things repeated in the Apostolic writings are applicable to Christians. Since it is well documented in early Rabbinic writings (i.e. Mishnah - ca 120CE).. (my answer)." [- The obvious and very clear reason why Yeshua does not speak of a 24 hour period as a day is because He said, "Are there not twelve hours in the day?". Need I tell you who's reasoning is faulty?

If indeed a 24 hour period beginning at "dusk" was the "norm" of that day, it is certainly not the "norm" found in the scriptures as they consistently show that a day begins in the morning (see many examples on my web site). Jesus makes it very clear that there is 12 hours in the day and Genesis 1:5 gives us the original definition of a "day' from the very mouth of God when He calls the "Light Day", and He gives "darkness" another name (Night). We know that many non Biblical traditions are found in Rabbinical writings, note what Rabbi Morris N. Kertzer states in his book "What is a Jew?": "It is not easy to draw any rigid lines separating JEWISH LAW and JEWISH CUSTOM. There is an ancient saying that in Judaism CUSTOM BECOMES LAW. And the history of Judaism will reveal MANY religious laws widely recognized and observed, which had their origin in LONG-ACCEPTED FOLK PRACTICES." (p. 105). The author states that "any standard manual of Jewish law" points out that customs vary within the faith in different parts of the world. Please keep in mind that the "norm" for our day in the "Christian Community" is to worship on Sunday. We can find many writings from the Sunday keeping community that attempt to support this observance. Although many Sabbath keepers cry out against this tradition, the average Sunday keeper does not have a clue about Sabbath keeping for their life. Since when does the "Norm" always equal Biblical truth? Should we start observing Sunday because it is the "norm" and is found in many writings outside of the Bible, written by well respected religious men of our. time? Sabbath keepers should know better than to sink to this level of thinking.

I agree that the Sabbath is the "norm" in the scriptures and the commandment to observe it need not be restated word for word 30 times in the New Testament. Why is it the norm? One reason is because it is referenced some 126 times in the Old Testament and some 60 times in the New Testament and a number of those references clearly show the early Church observing it. In addition the O.T scriptures were the only scriptures available to the early New Testament Church and these scriptures obviously command Sabbath observance word for word to the Christians who read them. So it stands to reason that it need not be repeated over and over again in the New Testament. On the other hand a God defined 24 hour day beginning at "dusk" or command to keep it is not found in the Old Testament. Hence, the reason Jesus does not speak of a 24 hour day in the New Testament.

Your friend then asks, "...that the Sabbath was observed as a 24 hour period in Yeshua's time and the time of the Apostles; why, if this norm was incorrect and of pagan origin causing the people to transgress the Torah, did not one of the Apostolic writers comment directly on it?" (my answer) - This question is like asking "why didn't the Apostles list every specific instance known to them whereby men added their own traditions to God's commands?" That would be an unimaginable task in and of itself, not to mention the numerous specific examples of adding human traditions to God's word that the Apostles would not even think of. What if they forgot to mention every single specific sin against God and did not directly comment on it? Would this cause the people to transgress the Torah? Well, the people either knew what the Torah said, or they did not. If they knew the Sabbath began at dawn and intentionally started it at another time and taught others to do so, they have no excuse and no one to blame but themselves. If they kept it to the best of their understanding and with all of their hearts at the wrong time but with the right intentions (as I personally believe many do). God is our merciful judge. Only He knows the heart. In Galatians 5:19-21 Paul gives a list of transgressions that if adhered to would keep a person out of God's Kingdom. In verse 21 he writes: "Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like..." In other words when Paul used the words "such like", he is saying there are other sins that he does not directly mention that if adhered to will keep a person out of God's kingdom. If every single sin of adding to God's commands was directly commented on, the New Testament might be to heavy to carry. So the "direct comment on every sin" theory does not hold water. - Continuing your friend asks "2.) Ask NG if I understand him correctly on the following statement: NG states: As you know, many times in scripture rebukes are made without giving many details. Jesus clearly rebukes people over and over again for keeping the traditions of men and even saying they kept none of His commandments. Is NG saying that Jesus clearly came against all the traditions of the Pharisees, or just some specific ones? (my answer) - What I am saying is when Yeshua rebukes people for keeping the traditions of man or says they kept none of His commandments, if the shoe fits it applies to anyone, ancient or modem. His commands or rebukes are universal in scope and do not apply to just one group of people. -

Then your friend asks: " What recognized and well received biblical scholars (Evangelical or Rabbinic) teach this 12 hour Sabbath period? NG States: The "12 hour Sabbath site" is some 40 to 50 pages long with many scriptures and commentary by a wide range of scholars". (my answer) --- First, keep in mind that most recognized and well received scholars (Rabbinic/Evangelical) either do not accept Yeshua as the Messiah or do not observe the 7th day Sabbath. Therefore we know they are influenced by the traditions of men in some fashion and do not always give the correct interpretation of scripture on some very important subjects. This is not to say that we cannot leam anything from them. I have learned a great deal from them, finding many things that line up with the word of God. Still, we must be very cautious. Second. I never said that a wide range of scholars teach a 12 hour Sabbath. I stated that on my "12 hour Sabbath site" you will find a "wide range of scholars who may not agree with each other on many subjects, but do agree that the DAY BEGINS WITH THE MORNING LIGHT'. Since your friend is not aware of the earlier conversations between us, including things that I have pointed out on my web site, I have made it very clear that most scholars believe the Sabbath runs from sunset to sunset. We also discussed the fact that some former sunset to sunset believers now observe the Sabbath from Saturday morning to Sunday morning and some from dawn to dark on Saturday. There are even a few other varieties of "Sabbath keeping" as well. I have stated that I was amazed to find that any Bible commentator in a standard Biblical Encyclopedia or Dictionary concluded that the original meaning of the word "day" is simply the period of light. I was amazed because I always thought that all scholars believed the day ran from sunset to sunset. This of course is simply not true. Probably the most well known and respected advocate of Sabbath observance in the 20th century and now the 21st century is pr. Samuele Baccchiocchi (a sunset to sunset observer and scholar himself). He states: "...NUMEROUS SCHOLARS have argued for the existence in Bible times of a SUNRISE METHOD OF^DAY RECKONING...the evidence for the SUNRISE RECKONING IS SIGNIFICANT AND CANNOT BE IGNORED...". So Dr. Bacchiochhi acknowledges that great numbers of scholars argue for the existence in Bible times of a Sunrise Method Of Day Reckoning. Many of them believe that the day is 24 hours in length. I have stated in the past that this subject is twofold. (1) Can we establish the fact that a new day begins with the morning light. Great numbers of scholars understand this fact. (2) If we can establish the fact that a new day begins with the morning light, then our minds may be more open to the fact that a day is 12 hours in length.

Please read the following from the "Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Bible". It states, "The ORIGINAL meaning of the word "DAY" is the PERIOD OF DAYLIGHT, FROM SUNRISE TO SUNSET, AS DISTINCT FROM THE NIGHT, THE PERIOD OF DARKNESS...in this sense the "DAY" is said to "decline" (Jer.6:4) or to "be far spent" (Lk. 24:29) in the late afternoon, and is FOLLOWED by NIGHT. Hence the EARLIER sequence, "DAY and NIGHT...". This Biblical Dictionary supports my case by stating that the "original" meaning of the word "day" is simply the period of "daylight". They also indicate that this is true in both the Old and New Testaments. If "Day and Night" was the "EARLIER SEQUENCE" in the evolution of time, as mentioned above, there must have been a LATER SEQUENCE. The "Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Bible" gives us a clue by showing how other ideas evolved which CHANGED the original meaning of the word "Day". "The flesh of the thanksgiving sacrifice shall be eaten on the day it is offered; none of it may be kept till the next day" (Lv. 7:15), the NIGHTTIME is *^_ CONSIDERED as belonging to the preceding period of Daylight. From this there developed the meaning of "day" in the sense of the cycle made up of one period of daylight and one period of darkness, or according to OUR MODERN RECKONING, TWENTY-FOUR HOURS...FROM the NATURAL viewpoint the twenty-four hour day begins at SUNRISE...However, beside this conception there AROSE ANOTHER idea of the twenty-four hour day, according to which this daily period began at SUNSET. It was no doubt the lunar calendar of the Jews which gave rise to this viewpoint...Although the EARLIER COMPUTATION did NOT die out completely, the CUSTOM of CONSIDERING the Day as beginning at SUNSET BECAME general in LATER JEWISH TIMES...". It is very important to note that this dictionary shows that the original meaning of the word day was changed over time. Next in the evolution of time the day was considered to be a 24 hour period beginning at "sunrise". They call this 24 hour period a "modem reckoning" as do other sources. Last on the list is a 24 hour day beginning at "sunset" which "Became general in Later Jewish Times" With a little study you will find that a sunset to sunset day is a later invention, which I point out a number of times on my web site. As you can see, the above is not my interpretation. But I could not have said it much better (Please see my web site for more examples).-

Moving on your friend says, "NG’s understanding of the Nehemiah 13:17-22, Leviticus 23:26-32, and Genesis 1:5 texts are an incorrect understanding and misuse of the Grammar in both the English and the Hebrew." (my answer)- It should be obvious to you that your friends tactic of always replying in so many words, that "NG doesn't interpret or understand anything correctly" falls flat on its face in light of fact that the information and back up that I have provided proves that I am far from alone in the things that I understand. Maybe your friend should ask the Numerous scholars who believe that the original reckoning of a day was the "SUNRISE METHOD OF DAY RECKONING" how they could be so messed up in their understanding of Hebrew? In the end, you must go to the scriptures to see for yourself what is taught throughout God's word. I believe the scholars who see the morning reckoning clearly line up the word of God, and I have many scriptures on my site to prove it.

Since your friend has asked most of the questions, please ask him a few for me.

(1) Speaking of the Sabbath, he tells us that "Nehemiah (ie Word of God) says it starts at dusk". Please ask him to show us where the Sabbath ever begins in Nehemiah 13:19 and where does Nehemiah say that it starts at "dusk"? If he is really not sure about this, please ask him why it did not start at sunset or "dusk"? Since he is into the "norm" of any given period, you might want to explain to him that most Christian Sabbath keepers of our day begin their Sabbath observance at sunset and not at "dusk". This would put him out of the "norm" for our day.

(2) With regard to Leviticus 23:32 we find that we are to celebrate the Sabbath from even unto even. Please ask him to tell us on what day "at even" does our celebration begin? In the scriptures surrounding this verse, on what day does the Day of Atonement fall on? Does the Sabbath that begins "at even" fall on one day or parts of 2 days?

(3) According to your friend the 24 hour day beginning at "dusk" was the "norm" of Yeshua's day and that is why He does not speak of a 24 hour period as a day in the New Testament. Like the Sabbath, Please ask him to point out this normal and consistent pattern found throughout the Old Testament Scriptures by asking him to show us as many places as possible where "dusk" is shown to be the beginning of a new day. If that proves to be difficult, ask him to back to God's original definition in Genesis 1:5 where He calls the "Light Day" and then simply follow this consistent pattern in both the Old and New Testaments. That way maybe he can understand why Yeshua said "are there not twelve hours in the day?". If he needs some guidance, I still have some 40 to 50 pages of information to help him along.

Please observe what even the Jewish Encyclopedia admits about the word "day" as it is used in Genesis 1:5: ""DAY" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the SEASON OF LIGHT (Gen. 1:5), LASTING "FROM DAWN (LIT. "THE RISING OF THE MORNING") TO THE COMING FORTH OF THE STARS". As you can see, even though Genesis 1:5 is used as the example, this definition shows that a DAY BEGINS AT DAWN AND ENDS AT DARK. This interpretation agrees perfectly with my understanding of a 12 hour day. The logic for this interpretation continues in Genesis chapter 1, in verse 16 where we find the sun was made to "rule the day" and the moon to "rule the night". Notice how day is mentioned before night in this verse. Speaking of the word "LIGHT" in the first Chapter of Genesis, Vine's states, "to become Light, become Lighted up (of DAYBREAK), give Light, cause Light to shine... "And God said. Let there be light: and there was light" (Gen. 1:3). Here "Light" is the OPPOSITE OF "DARKNESS". (Vine's Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, p. 136). In the same book under the heading "To Light" we read: "The basic meaning of 'OR (My note-Hebrew for Light) is "DAYLIGHT" (cf. Gen. 1:3). In the HEBREW MIND the "DAY" BEGAN AT THE RISING OF THE SUN...". Again Lloyd, people can tell us anything, but God is very clear when He calls the "Light Day" in Genesis and says the "seventh day (light) is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God." (Exodus 20:10). Not the 7th Night. Night is a completely different season. As different as summer and winter (Gen. 8:22).

Your friend also says, "There are documented calendar disputes between the Pharisees, Sadducees and the Dead Sea Community (Essenes) on which day, which Paul is probably speaking about here, but there are no documented disputes (Biblical or extra-biblical) that I know of where the length of a day (i.e. 12 hours vs. 24 hours) was in question. (my answer) - Certainly when it comes to the Dead Sea Scrolls, there are many different opinions. You may find this information interesting. Speaking of the practices of the Essenes 'The Oxford History of the Biblical World" writes, "These practices, as well as their utilization of a solar calendar (in contrast to the lunar calendar of the Pharisees and Sadducees), ensured their distinction from those they considered corrupt... The covenanters, the "sons of light," would accompany the angels in battle, their enemies, the "sons of darkness," would eventually fall."(p.489) - Here we see a "Solar Calendar" and the "Sons of Light" VS the "Sons of Darkness". The Jerusalem Post of July 24,1999 in an article tided "Keepers of The Scrolls" writes, "Unlike most Jews, the sectarians had a solar calendar of 364 days divided into 12 equal months each of 30 days...But a lunar calendar was also used and ways were found to harmonize the two. Essential to all this was an instrument for determining the hours of the day as well as the seasons, and one such instrument, a stone sundial, is the most fascinating item among all the utensils an footwear on view-At Qumran, seasonal, not absolute, hours were employed. The length of an hour depended on the length of the day, which was divided into three watches, for a total of 12 hours...It appears that three marks equaled one seasonal hour, one-twelfth of daylight." -This article mentions the use of a lunar calendar but gives us details of the solar calendar.- In the book - "An Introduction to Early Judaism" by James C. Vanderkam, he explains that one of the writings found (4QMMT), "begins with a section about the correct calendar (almost certainly a 364-day solar year, as in 1 Enoch and Jubilees...The second set of legal texts are calendrical in nature...highlighting certain dates (especially for Sabbaths and festivals)and periods. The Qumran community accepted a solar calendar of 364 -days by which the festivals were dated; they also accepted a 354-day calendar and synchronized it with the solar arrangement. In this respect it agreed with the Astronomical Book of Enoch but not with Jubilees, which rejects a lunar calendar...It would not be accurate to claim that the data from the sectarian scrolls and from ancient descriptions of the Essenes coincide perfectly. For example, Josephus never mentions that the Essenes had their own special solar calendar of 364-days, while it is attested in an entire series of texts from the Qumran." (p. 155,156,162).--- This could very well be another reason why we do not hear much about ancient peoples using a solar calendar. Historians of the day may have intentionally ignored it in order to promote the practice of their choice. This of course has happened to Christian Sabbath keepers throughout history, being considered heretics/cultists etc. by the historians of the day who ignored or tried to stop them from spreading the word about Sabbath keeping. I am not saying that this is what Josephus did, but is it not interesting that he would not mention something so central to the teachings of the Essenes when he wrote about them? But even Josephus hints of solar days in his writings (let me know if you want me to expand on this). I will not go into that now.

Paul R. Finch, author of "The Passover Papers", who believes that the Sabbath runs from sunrise Saturday to sunrise Sunday writes the following: ""Strictly speaking, the Sabbath day was just that - the Sabbath day. It began at SUNRISE and ended at sunset. The idea that work was restricted for a 24 hour period MAY BE A LATER ASSUMPTION. For instance, it is stated by Rabbi Juda ben Bathyra: "(From the wording of the commandment, 'observe) the (Sabbath) day', it follows that it APPLIES TO THE DAY ONLY. Whence therefore (do we include) THE NIGHT? This is taught by (the additional phrase) 'to keep it holy.' Why does it say THE DAY?' Because the Day commands more respect than the Night" (Mechilta of Rabbi Simeon ben Yohai, xx, 8, ed. Epstein, (Jerusalem, 1955)..."

Here is some other very interesting information that Mr. Finch provided:

"...It is also interesting that according to the Karaite historian Al-QirqisanI (ca. 975 CE), the dissident Meswi al-Okbari (ca.850 CE) broke from traditional Rabbinical Judaism in an attempt to get back to the original religion and began the RECKONING OF THE DAY FROM SUNRISE. In the 12th Century, Benjamin of Tudela (1160-1173 CE) wrote concerning those who held to the original teaching of days beginning at Sunrise: "There (in Cyprus) are to be found both Rabbinical and Karaite Jews. And there are as well Jewish-Cypriote sectaries, who hold the law in contempt and are excommunicated by Israel (ites) everywhere. And they PROFANE THE EVE OF THE SABBATH and observe the night f) preceding Sunday" (The Itinerary ofR. Benjamin of Tudela, ix, 5-8, ed. Gruhut-Adler, (1904), p. 23). Rabbi Ibn Ezra (1093-1167) CE) must have been aware of these sectaries, for he writes: "Many faithless people have been led astray on account of this verse (Ex. 16:25) and have said that we are ordered to keep the SABBATH DAY and the Night following it. For Moses said 'for TODAY IS A SABBATH unto the Lord,' and NOT THE NIGHT BEFORE IT" (A Short commentary on Exodus, (Vienna, 1926)...The medieval Jewish commentator Rabbi Samuel ben Meir (1100-1160 CE) explained the following concerning this verse (My note: Gen. 1:5): "It does Not say that it was Night time and it was Day time which made one day; but it says "it was Evening," which means that the period of the DAY TIME CAME TO AN END AND THE LIGHT DISAPPEARED. And when it says "it was Morning," it means that the period of the NIGHT TIME CAME TO AN END AND THE MORNING DAWNED. Then one whole day was completed." (Samuel ben Meir, Finish ha-Torah, ed. by D. Rosin (Breslau, 1881), p. 5)..." - Mr. Finch says a mouthful above, but what I wanted to point out is the fact that a number of Jews from earlier centuries who observed the Sabbath beginning at sunrise on Saturday were "excommunicated by Israel (ites) everywhere. And they PROFANE THE EVE OF THE SABBATH and observe the night preceding Sunday" (The Itinerary ofR. Benjamm of, Tudela, ix, 5-8, ed. Gruhut-Adler, (1904), p. 23). Rabbi Ibn Ezra (1093-1167) CE) must have been aware of these sectaries, for he writes: "Many faithless people have been led astray on account of this verse (Ex. 16:25) and have said that we are ordered to keep the SABBATH DAY and the Night following it. For Moses said 'for TODAY IS A SABBATH unto the Lord,' and NOT THE NIGHT BEFORE IT" This sounds just like / Christians Sabbath keepers down through history and their struggle with the mainstream church of their day.

Mr. Vanderkam, mentioned above, in another book (The Dead Sea Scrolls Today), states, "The calendar that underlies the dated festivals is likely the 364-day solar arrangement familiar from Jubilees, 1 Enoch, and other Qumran texts" (p.59). - In other words the Solar Calendar was most likely the foundational calendar used in dating the festivals.

The leader of the early digs at Qumran was French scholar and archeologist Roland de Vaux. He was then named chief editor of the Judean desert texts. In his book Ancient Israel de Vaux writes: ""In Israel, the DAY was for a LONG TIME RECKONED FROM MORNING to morning...and it was in fact in the Morning, with the CREATION OF LIGHT, that the world began; the DISTINCTION of Day and Night, and time too, BEGAN ON A MORNING (Gn. 1:3-5, cf. 14:16,18). The opposite conclusion has been drawn from the refrain which punctuates the story of Creation: 'there was an evening and there was a morning, the first, second, etc., day'; this phrase, however, coming After the description of each creative work (WHICH CLEARLY HAPPENS DURING THE PERIOD OF LIGHT), indicates rather the vacant time till the MORNING, the end of a day and the BEGINNING OF THE NEXT WORK..." This author stresses the fact that originally Days began in the Morning and provides verses that show this and also show the difference between Day and Night: "...Thus in the story of the daughters of Lot: 'The NEXT DAY the elder said of the younger, LAST NIGHT I slept with my father; let us make him drink wine again TO-NIGHT (Gn. 19:34). In the story of the Levite of Ephraim: he stays THREE DAYS with his father-in-law and Stops the NIGHT there. The fourth DAY, he WAKES and wants to depart. He is detained and again Stops the NIGHT. The fifth DAY, the father-in-law says to him: 'Behold, the DAY is FAR ADVANCED TOWARDS EVENING. Spend the NIGHT here again...TO-MORROW, EARLY IN THE MORNING, you will depart...' (Jg. 19:4-9). Saul's henchmen arrive at NIGHT to take David by surprise, and Mikal says to him: 'If you do not escape TO­NIGHT, TO-MORROW you are a dead man' (1 Sam. 19:11). In the house of the witch of Endor, Samuel appears to Saul during the NIGHT and says to him: 'TO-MORROW, you and your sons will be with me' (1 Sam. 28:19). Although this author places emphasis on the fact that when day is mentioned before night a Morning reckoning is indicated and when Night is mentioned before day, an evening reckoning is indicated, he still believes that a day beginning at Evening came at a much Later period. Speaking of the Evening reckoning, he writes: "This method of reckoning is used in New Testament TIMES and under LATER JUDAISM for the SABBATH, the religious feasts and CIVIL LIFE.

The CHANGE OF RECKONING must there fore have taken place between the end of the monarchy and the age of Nehemias..." The Author concludes: "This would bring us to the beginning of the EXILE..." (Ancient Israel, p. 181 -182). - So even the leader of the early Qumran digs and chief editor of the Judean desert texts believes the Biblical day begins in the morning and that the evening reckoning for the Sabbath was used in "Later Judaism".

Vanderkam writes in his "Dead Sea Scrolls Today", "The first Psalms scroll from cave 11 says that King David composed "52 songs for the Sabbath offerings" (27,7; p.214). Thus, he wrote one for each Sabbath in a solar year. Another document, which has been called "The Angelic Liturgy" or "Songs of the Sabbath Sacrifice" (4QShirShabb), presents thirteen such poems, enough to cover one-fourth of a year. This text exists in eight copies from cave 4, one from cave 11, and one from Masada. The Sabbaths are dated in each case according to the 364-day calendar, which has been mentioned several times already."(p.61).

It is very easy to brush someone off by saying they have an incorrect understanding of a subject. This however, is not how we reason together from the scriptures. It is my guess based upon the respect that you have for your friends opinion that he normally does a good job and takes the time to study the word before he speaks. In a case like this however, when a core belief of ours is challenged with a mountain of scriptural evidence and scholarly support to back it up, our feelings can easily get in the way and we tend to search our emotions rather than the scriptures as your friend has done time and again. Been there, done that. I know the feeling. My suggestion to him, if he is really serious about knowing the truth in this matter is to sit back take a deep breath and spend a year or two studying the scriptures before speaking about it again. It took me a number of years of searching the scriptures from Genesis to Revelation before I would consider a change. I am glad that we have met, and I consider you a friend and brother. I hope that you feel the same. I pray that one day you might reconsider your current position. Regardless of what we say, let the scriptures be your final authority.

(7)

(Question) -- on an internet Forum:

Subject: Re: You Want Scriptures......

....

Normally, when our group or even fundamentalists speak to each other, they do not quote scripture unless they think that the other person has never studied into a particular subject. It is surmised that the other person would know the scripture by what is said.

You asked, (l) Criminal question. Please provide scripture.

Deuteronomy 21:22 And if a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree:

Deuteronomy 21:23 His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of God;) that thy land be not defiled, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance.

Joshua 8:29 And the king of Ai he hanged on a tree until eventide: and as soon as the sun was down, Joshua commanded that they should take his carcass down from the tree, and cast it at the entering of the gate of the city, and raise thereon a great heap of stones, that remaineth unto this day.

Comment: Christ was looked upon as a criminal. Therefore, His body had to be taken down from the 'tree' by sunset. When considering the above verses, some very plain facts come into view.

One: The body had to be taken down before night. Two: The body had to be taken down in the same day.

Now, if the day did not start UNTIL the following morning at sunrise, then these scriptures make NO sense.

(A) -- Answer to question on Forum:

Sorry. I always request specific scriptures from people whether they have opened the bible 1 time or 1,000 times. A person may look a scripture 99 times and on the 100th time see something that they did not see the first 99.

(2) It is my understanding that this forum is not for just your group or fundamentalists only, but for all who come upon it. If that is the case, people with many levels of understanding will read this information and if they are seeking the truth, they will desire to see scriptures to support the beliefs stated. This can help not only those who receive them, but also those who quote the scriptures.

(3) My goal is not to seek scriptures to support what I wish to believe (or what I have been taught), but to search the scriptures daily whether these things be so (Acts 17:11). And it is my guess that most people in your group have no problem quoting scriptures to support their beliefs.

In the 3 scriptures that you supplied, none of them define when a day begins and none of them show us an example of when a day begins that we can point to as the consistent pattern that can be found throughout the scriptures.

Deut 21:23 does show us an example of where day and night are shown to be different. Please see my web site (A Case for the 12 Hour Sabbath)  for many scriptures that point this out. You might also try stepping outside during both of these  seasons and you will see the difference for yourself. Yes these are 2 different seasons as different as summer and winter (Gen 8:22).

In Joshua 8:29 - "...he hanged on a tree until eventide...". Please note that he did not hang on a tree until "the next day". That is because evening in not the beginning of a new day as many of us have been taught. However just two chapters earlier in Joshua 6:15 we see one of many examples that show us a day begins at dawn. (Also see answer listed under #5 above for more information).

(8)  (Question):

No, I'm not saying that light and darkness = day. I'm saying that light and darkness = one day.. from evening to evening = one day just as it says in the verses at bottom of page...There has to be a 24 hr period here... I don't see how anyone can possibly see it any different... there are seven "Days" in the week, but we all know there has to be night too, to make the seven "Days". Also the basic 24 hr period of a day was not changed, just the start time of a new day, from sunset to 12:00 midnight... The more I try to see your reasoning the more my head spins, it's like "you can't get there from here". NOTICE IT SAYS "AND THE EVENING AND THE MORNING WERE THE 1-2-3-4th... DAY" NOT DAY LIGHT...DAY!!! The following is a statement from your e-mail . (Man has taught you that the first light of morning is about the middle of the day)... {I ask again what planet are you from? Man has not taught any such thing, and the length of daylight varies thru the year so it is not 12hrs all the time, it seems that you are hung up on a 12 hr period, and I say again daylight varies thru the year. Sunrise is morning, sunset is evening, from eve to eve= 1 DAY... regardless of how much daylight or darkness there is at any given time}... as it would have to be if

days began at sunset. In the Bible "noon" (Acts 22:6)

means "middle-day" {You're right noon means midday, please show me where any responsible person says differently.} (Vine's pg 434). This makes perfect sense because days begin at first light and are 12 hours long. Morning is never considered the middle of the day in the Bible.}

In every example above, it has been shown that you disagree with the word of God and that you have accepted the fact that Man requires more from you than God does with regard to the weekly Sabbath day. This is nothing new. All throughout history many religious leaders have required more from their followers than God does. {I don't disagree with the Bible, I disagree with your way of reasoning about what the scriptures say, just as I disagree with some who say that Jesus didn't have to be in the grave a full 3 days& 3 nights, just parts of them....The verse below plainly says what a "day" consists of...}

In Gen 1:5 It tell us....And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day. I have to ask you here, what happens in the evening, doesn't it begin to get dark? and in the morning, doesn't it begin to get light? In Gen 1:8.... And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day.

In 1:13... And the evening and the morning were the third day.

1:19 .....And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.

1:23..... And the evening and the morning were the fifth day.

1:31 And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, [it was] very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day. `You have to go from even to even to make a full day, you can't skip any time. I think that you are awfully confused about this and are in dire need of understanding.. I also still have to wonder, are you putting people on about this, because it is so farfetched that it just seems like a joke to me... come on now, really, are you just pulling peoples legs on this?

(Answer to question # (8): I know that if you are normally a seeker of truth rather than a follower of man’s tradition, eventually you will not let your emotions get the best of you. I know because I see you following the same pattern that I and others have followed. Your “seek a scripture to support what you wish to believe” answers will start to bother you, if they have not already. They will bother you because you are afraid that if you search all of the scriptures as you know that you should do, you might discover that your passion for tradition has allowed you to cling to a position that is not found in the scriptures. Like me however, you will finally realize that if you are wrong, it will not be the first time, and the odds are it will not be the last time. If you have the truth, the Bible will support it from beginning to end. You will begin with page one of Genesis and you will search the scriptures until you reach the last page of Revelation. You will do this if you really are a seeker of truth. Do not be dismayed. This may take some time. On the other hand, if you are a follower of tradition you will continue to allow man to require more from you that God does with regard to the Sabbath day. And if you pass this tradition on to others, you will be adding to the scriptures which of course we are warned not to do.

You claim that you do not disagree with the Bible. You say that you disagree with my reasoning. Jesus Christ says there is 12 hours in a day (John 11:9-10). I agree with Him 100%. You must come to terms with the fact that you believe that there is twice as many hours in a day than our Lord and Savior does. Your argument is with Him and His reasoning, not mine. The question is, are you willing to live with this fact.. Jesus says light is day and the period of “no light” he calls night, just as Genesis 1:5 does.

I know that Genesis 1:5 can be confusing when we approach it with preconceived notions. That is why you continue to skip over the very first thing that God says: “And God called the light day…” You must ignore this statement from the very mouth of God in order hang on to your position. Even if Genesis 1:5 does seem confusing, God clarifies what He means in the very same chapter in verse 16. He tells us that the sun was made only to rule the day (light) and that the moon was made to rule the night (darkness). “You makest darkness and it is night..” (Psalm 104:20). Hence, the “seventh day (light only) is the Sabbath…”

Evening and morning or morning and evening never equal a 24 hour period in the scriptures. They are two different periods and both are called day (light), Not Night. If you want a 24 hour period in the scriptures that would be the two seasons of day and night together or evening to evening. That is why God uses 4 different terms in Genesis chapter 1: “day” “night” “evening” morning”. Night is darkness and the other three words deal with light. I really think that you know the difference between “evening to evening” on the one hand and “evening and the morning” on the other hand. It may just take some time to sink in. You have yet to show me a single scripture that says “from evening to evening = one day” as you state in your letter and as it would have to say in order to support your position..

You say that I am right in stating that “noon means midday. You continue: “..Please show me where any responsible person differently…” Since noon is midday in the Bible, I would rather show you what a responsible student of the Bible would ask:

If days begin at sunset and are 24 hours long, why does God indicate that noon is midday? God should be calling morning midday. Notice what Dr. Bacchiocchi writes: "The day appears to begin at sunrise also in Mark 16:2 which says: "And very early on the first day of the week they (the two Mary’s) went to the tomb when the sun had risen." According to the sunset reckoning the "very early" part of the first day of the week would be the hours immediately following the end of the Sabbath at sunset--what we would call Saturday night. Mark however, takes pains to explain what he means be "very early on the first day of the week," namely, not the early hours of the night immediately following the close of the Sabbath at sunset, but "when the sun had risen."...

...Mark saw the need to clarify what he meant by "very early on the first day of the week," namely, "when the sun had risen." This time reference presupposes a sunrise reckoning because according to the sunset reckoning, by the time the sun had risen it was the middle and not the early part of the first day." ('The Time of the Crucifixion and the Resurrection' -Chapter 5).---Notice. Not only does he conclude that the day begins at sunrise in this New Testament verse, he also correctly observes that morning should be midday if the day began at sunset.

A responsible student of the Bible would also ask:

If a new day begins at sunset:

(1) Why is Mark (16:2) using a sunrise reckoning as Dr. Bacchiocchi states?

(2) Why after Jesus teaches throughout the course of the day in Mark chapter 4 does the scriptures say “And the same day, when the even was come..” (V:35). Why does it not say and the next day at even? Why is the evening the same day. Because a new day does not begin at evening.

(3) Mark writes “And at even, when the sun did set” (1:32). Why does he not say “as the sun set at the break of day”? Because evening is simply the time “when the sun did set”. Dawn is the break of day, not sunset.

(4) After the resurrection of Jesus and all of the events that took place on the first day of the week, why does John write: "Then the SAME DAY AT EVENING, being the FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. . ." ? Evening should not still be the first day of the week. This should be the Second day of the week if days begin at Sunset.

Lets look at the Older Testament:

(5) Why does Nehemiah 13:19 state:

"And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark BEFORE the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day."

The important thing to notice in this verse is that the Gates BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH. If the Sabbath begins at Sunset, how is it that this period of time between Sunset and Dark is said to be BEFORE THE SABBATH. The answer is simple. The Sabbath does NOT Begin on Friday at Sunset. It Begins at Dawn on Saturday Morning. Translation after Translation places the period of time in this verse between Sunset and Dark and BEFORE THE SABBATH. And the Sabbath never starts in this verse.

"...the gates of Jerusalem BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (The American Standard Version).

"...the gates of Jerusalem HAVE BEEN DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Young's Literal Translation).

"...it BEGAN TO BE DARK in the gates of Jerusalem BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Darby Translation).

"...it BEGAN TO BE DARK at the gates of Jerusalem BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Revised Standard Version).

"...I ordered that the doors be SHUT AT SUNSET BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (New Century Version).

"...the gates of Jerusalem BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Webster's Bible Translation).

"...When EVENING SHADOWS FELL on the gates of Jerusalem BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (New International Version).

"...the gates of Yerushalayim BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SHABBAT..." (Hebrew Names Version of World English Bible).

"...the gates of Jerusalem BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Third Millennium Bible).

"...the gates of Jerusalem, as it BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (New King James Version).

"...just as it GREW DARK at the gates if Jerusalem BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (New American Standard Bible).

"...the gates of the city should be shut as DARKNESS FELL EVERY FRIDAY EVENING (Note: Hebrew on the DAY BEFORE THE SABBATH)..." (The New Living Translation).

(6) In Leviticus 23:32 we find that we are to celebrate the Sabbath from even unto even. Please tell me on what day "at even" does the Sabbath begin? In the scriptures surrounding this verse, on what day does the Day of Atonement fall on (Lev. 23:27)? Does the Sabbath that begins "at even" fall on one day or parts of 2 days?

Let me help: Every translation below verifies the fact that the annual Sabbath / Fast of Leviticus 23:32 starts on the 9th day of the month in the evening (not the 10th which is the Day of Atonement).

(a) "...This time of rest and fasting will begin the evening before the Day of Atonement (see note 7) and extend until evening of that day." -- Note (7) "Hebrew the evening of the ninth day of the month". (New Living Translation (NLT).

The 'New Living Translation' correctly indicates that the Sabbath/Fast begins the "evening before the day of Atonement" and not on the Day of Atonement as most Sabbath keepers think. Why? Because a new day (Day of Atonement - 10th) begins at dawn.

(b) "...and you must abstain and fast: from sunset on the ninth day to sunset on the tenth day you shall hold your Sabbath." (James Moffatt).

Not only does 'Moffatt' understand that the Sabbath / Fast begins at sunset on the ninth day, he also understands that the following evening is still the 10th day and not the 11th day, as it would be if a new day started at sunset.

(c) "...and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath." (King James Version).

(d) "...and you shall humble your souls; on the ninth of the month at evening, from evening until evening you shall keep your Sabbath." (New American Standard Bible (NASB).

(e) "...and you must deny yourselves. From the evening of the ninth day of the month until the following evening you are to observe your Sabbath." (New International Version (NIV).

God calls the evening before the Day of Atonement the 9th day of the month (Lev. 23:32). Sabbath keepers will tell you with a straight face that He really meant to call it the 10th day. They must add to the scriptures and tell you this in order to cling to their tradition (See "Day of Atonement -- Sifting Through the Traditions" in the table of contents for more on this subject).

Jewish Scholar Jacob Z. Lauterbach writes:

“The fact is that Rabbis of the Talmud no longer knew or would not acknowledge that in ANCIENT TIMES there was another mode of reckoning the day according to which the EVENING PRECEDING THE TENTH DAY STILL BELONGS TO THE NINTH DAY. In the case of the Day of Atonement the law especially prescribes that the FAST be observed in a NEW MANNER, COVERING PART OF THE NINTH AND PART OF THE TENTH DAY (pp. 447-448)...In certain spheres of the population the OLDER SYSTEM continued all through the time of the existence of the second temple, and there the day was RECKONED FROM MORNING to morning...SATURDAY-NOT FRIDAY EVENING MARKED THE ENTRANCE OF THE SABBATH..." (Rabbinic Essays, pp. 449-450)

Regarding the weekly Sabbath Lauterbach writes:

“…the majority of the people, following the teachings of the Halakah, reckoned the day from evening to evening…” (p. 450-451). --- (Are you following the teachings of the Halakah or the teachings of God who simply calls the “light day”?).

Lauterbach continues:

"...There can be no doubt that in pre-exilic times the Israelites reckoned the day from morning to morning. The day began with the dawn..." (p.446)

“…the change in the mode of reckoning the day to make it extend from evening to evening, with the result that the entrance of the Sabbath took place on Friday evening, was not made before the Greek period…” (p. 456)

(7) You ask, “…what happens in the evening, doesn’t it begin to get dark?…” Notice what the Bible says:

"...Woe unto us! for the DAY GOETH AWAY, for the SHADOWS OF THE EVENING are STRETCHED OUT...Arise, and let us go by NIGHT..." (Jeremiah 6:4-5).-------OTHER VERSIONS:

(a) "...Despair! The DAYLIGHT is FADING already, the EVENING SHADOWS LENGTHEN...To arms! We will launch the attack under cover of DARK..." (The Jerusalem Bible).

(b) "...Pity the DAY is DECLINING, the SHADOWS ARE LENGTHENING!...Come on, let us attack by NIGHT..." (James Moffatt). (Notice: the day is declining, not beginning.)

(c) "...It's too late, the DAY is ALMOST OVER, and the EVENING SHADOWS ARE GROWING LONG..." (Today's English Version).----(Note: After the SHADOWS of EVENING have arrived, the DAY is said to be GOING AWAY (not gone), FADING, DECLINING and ALMOST OVER, but it HAS NOT ENDED nor has a NEW DAY BEGUN.-----Also note, that NIGHT follows the EVENING). Why is this not the beginning of a new day as it should be if days begin at sunset? Because it is near the end of the day that ends at dark just as the scriptures tell us.

(8) "So we LABOURED in the work: and half of them held the spears FROM THE RISING OF THE MORNING TILL THE STARS APPEARED (THIS IS A FULL DAY)...Let every one with his servant lodge within Jerusalem, that in the NIGHT they may be a guard to us, and LABOUR on the DAY." (Nehemiah 4:21-22)-----OTHER VERSIONS:

(a) "...This was how I and my men did our WORK; half held their spears from DAWN until the STARS APPEARED...Let each of you, man and servant alike, keep inside Jerusalem to provide us with guard duty at NIGHT and with LABOUR during the DAY..." (James Moffatt).

(b) " So every DAY, from DAWN until the STARS CAME OUT AT NIGHT, half of us WORKED on the wall while the other half stood guard with spears...I told the men in charge that they and all their helpers had to stay in Jerusalem at NIGHT, so we could guard the city at NIGHT as well as WORK in the DAYTIME..." (Today's English Version).

(c) "...So we went on with the WORK from BREAK OF DAY till the STARS APPEARED...Let each man with his servant, spend the NIGHT inside Jerusalem: in this way we can employ the NIGHT in watching and the DAY in WORKING..." (The Jerusalem Bible).

Read the above scripture again and then note below what the Jewish Encyclopedia admits about the definition of the word “day” in the scriptures:

""DAY" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the SEASON OF LIGHT (Gen. 1:5), LASTING "FROM DAWN (LIT. "THE RISING OF THE MORNING") TO THE COMING FORTH OF THE STARS". -------The season of dark is Night-----.

Finally notice:

"The observance of the day before the Sabbath and before other special days is not mentioned in the written law and shows the development of the oral law of which the Pharisees were such strong proponents". (The Interpreter's One-Volume Commentary on the Bible, p. 539).

The above is what I have been saying to you from letter one. The day (evening) before the Sabbath is not part of the weekly Sabbath, but it is declared to be so by the tradition of man. That is why I continue to agree the ‘Oxford Companion to the Bible’ when they say that a 24 hour day is not defined in the Bible (see my web site). Most importantly, I agree with God when He calls the “light day” and says that it is 12 hours long. I pray that one day you will also agree with Him.

  (9) (ANSWER TO QUESTION) 

I have read the article “Is the Sabbath Just 12 hours of Daylight?”

First of all the length of the article indicates that it was not a very extensive study. In fact the author states: “Above, it's been briefly shown that Myron Martin's view that the Sabbath is only twelve hours of daylight each week is wrong because it inflexibly assumes the exegetical principle that words in the Bible have only one definition.” Based on my studies, I believe the brevity of this article combined with the scriptures shown leave much to be desired for those who have a love for the truth and want to arrive at an honest conclusion on this subject.

 Second. Notice how the author appears to be appealing to the “traditional Jewish”...”teaching” when he states: “But is this true? Is the traditional Jewish and church of God teaching that the Sabbath is a twenty-four hour period running from sunset to sunset false? “ Here he appears to support the ancient traditional Jewish teaching because it agrees with the theology that he has been taught. Although he appeals to this teaching, he does not explain how Judaism deduced that a day runs from sunset to sunset.

But does this author always appeal to traditional Jewish teachings to support his beliefs? In an article on the “nature of God” he writes:

“...the Jews have misinterpreted their own Scriptures, especially because they rejected Jesus as the Messiah and the New Testament as the further revelation of God.

”... In reality, since the New Testament helps us interpret the Old Testament, and vice versa, we should be wary of following in the footsteps of centuries-old Jewish tradition. This tradition has been influenced by paganism (as Philo and the name of the month "Tammuz" show) and has not had the Holy Spirit to guide its development for, by now, almost two millennia.”

As you can see from the above the author is not as excited about other traditional Jewish teachings if they disagree with his theology.

The author writes in the article “Is the Sabbath Just 12 hours of Daylight?” “Below, some basic Biblical evidence supporting the traditional teaching of the Church of God that the Sabbath lasts twenty-four hours and starts at sunset is considered and analyzed.”

Right from the start the authors argument is with Jesus Christ, who informs us, “...Are there not twelve hours in the day?” (John 11:9-10). The author must come to terms with the fact that he believes that there is twice as many hours in a day than our Lord and Savior does. The author must also be willing to live with the fact that Jesus confirms the fact that LIGHT and DAY are married, and that NIGHT and NO LIGHT (Darkness) belong in a separate category, as Genesis 1:4 indicates: ". . . and God DIVIDED the LIGHT from the DARKNESS. And of course no one in the scriptures contradicts Jesus by saying “are there not 24 hours in the day?”

 Speaking of Genesis 1:5 he writes, “Looking at the latter part of the verse alone, you can see that the evening ("ereb" in Hebrew) precedes the morning ("boqer" in Hebrew).” Here he makes the critical mistake of ignoring the first part of the verse and the definition of a “day” from the very mouth of God. He does not explain how an “evening and the morning” could possibly = 24 hours. He fails to tell us how many hours are in a “day” and “night”. He forgets to tell us how “the evening and the morning” could possibly mean the same thing as “from even unto even” (Leviticus 23:32). He does not explain how the primary meaning of the word “morning” is “dawn” or “daybreak”. He does not mention that: “Genesis 32:22, 24. Verse 22 indicates that Jacob "rose up that NIGHT" and in verse 24, "...Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until THE BREAKING OF THE DAY" (or "until the coming up of DAWN" ---from the book "The Five Books of Moses", p. 155). Verse 26 reads: "And let me go, for THE DAY BREAKETH..." (or "for DAWN has come up"--"The Five Books of Moses", p.155). And in verse 31, after they have wrestled, we see that, "...as he passed over Penu'-el the SUN ROSE UPON HIM..." He does not note that “morning” comes before “evening” more times than “evening” comes before “morning” in the scriptures. He does not explain why the word “evening” in the scriptures is simply called “evening” “even” “sunset” etc. and why it is never called “daybreak” or “break of day” as it should be called if days started at sunset. I have covered all of this in my study.

Genesis 1:5 can be confusing when we approach it with preconceived notions. That is why the author must skip over the very first thing that God says: “And God called the light day…” He must ignore this statement from the very mouth of God in order hang on to his position. Even if Genesis 1:5 does seem confusing, God clarifies what He means in the very same chapter in verse 16. He tells us that the sun was made to rule the day (light) and that the moon was made to rule the night (darkness). “You makest darkness and it is night..” (Psalm 104:20). Note that Psalm 104:20 does not say “You makest darkness and it is day”. As I explain in my study, night is a completely different season than day. As different as summer and winter (Gen. 8:22):

"O my God, I cry in the day time, but thou hearest not; and in the night season, and am not silent." (Psalm 22:2). "I will bless the LORD, who hath given me counsel: my reins also instruct me in the night seasons." (Psalm 16:7).

“...the ancient Hebrew often lived and thought in terms of SEASONS...he cried unto God in the NIGHT SEASON. In the first chapter of Genesis God has seemingly himself determined this division of time, for He has placed the sun and the moon in the firmament of heaven "to Divide the Day from the Night"...When Hebrew writers refer to the ONLY TIMES OF DAY RECOGNIZED BY THEM, they do so in terms of the NATURAL divisions of MORNING, NOON and EVENING, times which, of course, varied in length depending upon the actual seasons of the year..." (Life and Language in the Old Testament, p. 33,36,37).

"There is a beautiful little parable in Rom. xiii. (my note: Rom 13:12) when the apostle, picturing the close of the night season and the near approach of the daybreak, urges all to awake out of sleep, to cast off the works of darkness, the apparel belonging to the night, and to clothe themselves for the day in the armour of light..." (The Study of the Types, p. 108).

The author continues: “But must the word "day" only refer to daylight? Martin maintains that the word "day" can only refer to daylight:” Is Martin the only one who maintains this view? “And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night.” Here again is the part Genesis 1:5 that he ignored. I cannot ignore it or get around it. So yes, when it comes to natural ordinary days and the 7th day Sabbath, “day” = “light”. Jesus agrees with this perfectly (are there not 12 hours in the day?-- John 11:9-10).                                                                                     

Can the word “day” have a other meanings? Yes, when it does not have to do with ordinary days. Such as: “ For, behold, in those "days", and in that time, when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem,...” (Joel 3:1).                                                                     

The author then writes: "I say to you, Peter, the cock will not crow today until you have denied three times that you know me" (Luke 22:34).                                                                        

Now, since Jesus declared this during the Passover meal during the night portion of Nisan fourteenth, it's undeniable that Jesus used the word "today" to refer to the "night" portion of a twenty-four hour period. According to Thayer's (p. 574), the Greek word here translated "today" is "semeron," which means "to-day, this day." So when Peter denied Jesus three times by sunrise, which is when roosters crow, that included "today" (see Luke 22:60-62).”            

Before we look at the scripture in question, let us go back a little further in time to Mark 14:17 and Mat. 26:20. Mark states as the Apostles came together for the Passover meal: “And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.” Matthew writes: “Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve.” In both cases, note that the writers simply say that evening has come. neither one states that it was the break of day or the next day as Jesus sat down with the 12 disciples.                                                                                                                            

Moving on we read in John 13:30 “He then having received the sop went immediately out: and it was night.” (“...and the darkness he called Night.” - Gen. 1:5).                                          

Now we come to Luke 22:34 and Jesus says : “And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.”                      

When Jesus said “the cock shall not crow this day”, why does He tie “this day” with the cock crow. Because a cock crows at daybreak . So Jesus was speaking of the new day to come in the morning and not the period of time when He made the statement which was still at night. Peter was going to do all of his denying before the cock would crow which would be at dawn or the break of day or “this day“. The “IVP Bible Background” states: “For most people in the ancient Mediterranean, a rooster’s crowing marked daybreak.” (p. 252). “The cock is accustomed to crow twice--once at midnight and once in the morning at the break of day...The latter was commonly called cock-crowing...Mark and Luke speak of the second crowing and mean the same time...” (Barnes on the New Testament, p. 285).                                       

Notice how the Knox version of the Bible translates verse 34: “by cock crow this morning.”. The Living Bible states: “Between now and tomorrow morning when the rooster crows.”. Here they call the “morning” “tomorrow” and the time when the “rooster crows“. Why, because it starts the new day. Clearly we need to look at the whole picture and not just pull a word out of thin air and try make it fit our theology.                                                                                       

In Matthew 26:31 Jesus says: “Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night...”. In verse 34 Jesus continues, “Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.” Jesus knows the difference between day and night and states that it will still be night and before the cock crows when Peter denies Jesus 3 times. Here we get a better feel for what He was saying. Combine this with Luke and it makes sense.                                                                                                    

In 1Corinthians 11:23, Paul writes, “For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread:” Paul states that it was at night, not day that Jesus was betrayed.                                                 

Paul also wrote: "But ye, brethren, are not in DARKNESS, that DAY should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all children of the LIGHT and the children of the DAY; we are NOT of the NIGHT nor of DARKNESS. Therefore, let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the NIGHT; and they that be drunken are drunken in the NIGHT. But let us who are of the DAY, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation." (1 Thessalonians 5:4-8). PAUL is in perfect agreement with Genesis 1:5, as he calls the LIGHT DAY and the DARKNESS NIGHT. He also shows that DAY is NOT a part of the NIGHT.” In Romans 13:12, PAUL divides LIGHT AND DARKNESS when he says: "The NIGHT is FAR SPENT, the DAY IS AT HAND; let us, therefore, cast off the works of DARKNESS, and let us put on the armour of LIGHT." A day is "AT HAND" only after a night is 'FAR SPENT". Day and night do not share the same space.                                        

As we move back to the chapter in question, Luke (22:60-61) writes, “And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.” Remember that in Matthew 26:34 Jesus stated “That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice”. As soon as Peter denied Him a third time at “night” the “cock crew”. So night takes us right up to daybreak. That is why Paul said, “The NIGHT is FAR SPENT, the DAY IS AT HAND; let us, therefore, cast off the works of DARKNESS, and let us put on the armour of LIGHT."             

As we come to verse 66, notice carefully what Luke writes, “And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council...” Why does Luke say this now? Because it was not “day” until the cock crew. Luke would not agree the author that it was day when Jesus spoke the words “this day”. It became day only after the night was over. ‘Moffatt’ translates verse 66 as, “When day Broke”. ‘Knox’ writes, “when day came”. ’The Living Bible’ adds, “Early the next morning at daybreak”.      

This is the very same Luke who wrote some very interesting things in Acts the 20th chapter. The "New International Biblical Commentary" states" . . . they met on THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. This is a JEWISH EXPRESSION, but it must still be asked whether LUKE was thinking in Jewish or ROMAN TERMS (my note: God's terms) in marking the days. By JEWISH reckoning this would have been a "Saturday" night (as we would call it), since the new day for THEM started at sunset, making Saturday night the beginning of the first day of the week. But because LUKE speaks of "SUNRISE" as "THE NEXT DAY" (cf.vv. 11 and 7) he APPEARS to be using ROMAN RECKONING (my note: God's reckoning), according to which midnight, and effectively SUNRISE, MARKED THE BEGINNING OF THE NEW DAY. . ." ". . . hence the meeting at night (SUNDAY NIGHT) . . ." (p. 347). LUKE considered the "MORROW" (v. 7) when PAUL departed as the "BREAK OF DAY" (v. 11 and not the evening before as most commentators assume.)                                                                                                       

Vine’s commenting on Acts 20:11 writes, “Break of day" (my note: listed under "Day")...auge..."brightness, bright, shining, as of the sun"; hence, "the beginning of daylight," is translated "break of day" in Acts 20:11." (p, 147).” The crack of dawn in the 22nd chapter of Luke is also considered daybreak.                                                                                              

It is also important to note that in the Bible “noon” (Acts 22:6) means "middle-day" (Vine's pg 434). Once again it is Luke who wrote Acts 22:6:                                                                        

If days begin at sunset and are 24 hours long, why does God indicate that noon is midday? God should be calling morning midday. Notice what Dr. Bacchiocchi writes: "The day appears to begin at sunrise also in Mark 16:2 which says: "And very early on the first day of the week they (the two Mary’s) went to the tomb when the sun had risen." According to the sunset reckoning the "very early" part of the first day of the week would be the hours immediately following the end of the Sabbath at sunset--what we would call Saturday night. Mark however, takes pains to explain what he means be "very early on the first day of the week," namely, not the early hours of the night immediately following the close of the Sabbath at sunset, but "when the sun had risen."                                                                                                             

...Mark saw the need to clarify what he meant by "very early on the first day of the week," namely, "when the sun had risen." This time reference presupposes a sunrise reckoning because according to the sunset reckoning, by the time the sun had risen it was the middle and not the early part of the first day." ('The Time of the Crucifixion and the Resurrection' -Chapter 5).---Notice. Not only does he conclude that the day begins at sunrise in this New Testament verse, he also correctly observes that morning should be midday if the day began at sunset.                                                                                                                                

The next scripture that the author presents is Matthew 27:19 and he writes: "And while he [Pilate] was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent to him, saying, "Have nothing to do with that righteous Man; for last night [semeron] I suffered greatly in a dream because of Him."     

As Thayer's (p. 574) comments, this is "where the speaker refers to the night just passed," although the literal meaning of the word is "today," as the NASB margin notes. Since Pilate was judging Jesus during the morning hours, it's dubious to assert that his wife's special dream had been during the daylight portion of Nisan 14th. She wasn't just getting up from a siesta! Clearly, the word "today" can include the night portion of a twenty-four hour period.”           

The KJV translates the verse in question as follows: “When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things “this day” in a dream because of him.”                                                    

As the author points out “Pilate was judging Jesus during the morning hours” and his wife says “I have suffered many things this day in a dream”. I don’t know about you, but there have been a number of times in my life that I have awaken from a dream in the morning when the sun had risen. Therefore it makes perfect sense that she would say “this day”. As the author admits the “literal meaning of the word is "today”. The use of “this day” in the authors very strange example is not at odds with God’s definition of a “day”.                                                      

Would it have mattered if Pilate’s wife had said, “It is pitch black outside today and I am going to bed”? Not to me. The question that really should be asked, is why does the author use the words of a woman who was married to the pagan ruler (Pilate) to try to override God’s definition of a day? It is like trying to use Satan's words to prove that just because Adam and Eve sinned, the scriptures declare they “shall not surely die” (Gen 3:4). While the above verse is truly recorded, the words quoted in this instance are not truth, because the father of lies tried to override God‘s command. God clearly states, “But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” (Gen. 2:17). The authors argument is absurd.                                                                                 

Next on the authors list is the following: “But does Scripture provide specific evidence that a day ends at sunset or at nightfall? For example, consider Joshua 8:29 :                              

"And he [Joshua] hanged the king of Ai on a tree until evening; and at sunset Joshua gave command and they took his body down from the tree, and threw it at the entrance to the city gate, and raised over it a great heap of stones that stands to this day." Now why did Joshua move to remove the executed king's body by sunset? That was when the day ended, since he was following the instructions of Deut. 21:22-23 :                                                                   

"And if a man has committed a sin worthy of death, and he is put to death, and you hang him on a tree, his corpse shall not hang all night on the tree, but you shall surely bury him on the same day (for he who is hanged is accursed of God), so that you do not defile your land which the Lord your God gives you as an inheritance."                                                                    

First of all please observe that the king hung on a tree until “evening, and at sunset...”. He did Not hang on a tree until daybreak or the next day, for a day does not begin at sunset.         

The author asks, “Now why did Joshua move to remove the executed king's body by sunset?”. That was when the day ended, since he was following the instructions of Deut. 21:22-23 :” - Note that the king was already hanging on the tree prior to evening, for the scripture says “hanged the king of Ai on a tree until evening...”. Also note that he was not removed by sunset, because he was still hanging at sunset. It was “at sunset” that Joshua gave the command to take the body from the tree. So if days began at sunset, Joshua disobeyed Deut 21:22-23 because the king was hanging on 2 different days if a new day begins at sunset. Deut. 21:22-23 states, “And if a man has committed a sin worthy of death, and he is put to death, and you hang him on a tree...you shall surely bury him on the same day.” If days begin at sunset, not only was he not buried on the same day that he hung, he was not even taken off the tree until the next day (sunset - according to the author). Since days begin at dawn and do not end until dark, we have no problem with this scripture. The King was hanging before sunset and “at sunset” (still the same day), Joshua had him taken off the tree with plenty of time to bury him so his “corpse shall not hang all night on the tree, but you shall surely bury him on the same day”.                                                                                                                                        

Just two chapters earlier in the very same book of Joshua we read, “And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they rose early about the dawning of the day, and compassed the city after the same manner seven times...” (Joshua 6:15).                                                            

The word used here for “day” (Joshua 6:15) in “the dawning of the day”, is the same word that Job uses in Job 38:12 and the KJV translates as “dayspring”. this is obviously the spring of day. ‘Easton’s Bible Dictionary’ defines the word as “the dawn of the morning; daybreak..” . Here is how some other versions translate Joshua 6:15:                                                      

“they rose early at daybreak” (NIV), “When the seventh day came, they got up early” (MSG), “On the seventh day they rose early at daybreak” (Amplified), “On the seventh day the Israelites got up at dawn” (NLT), “On the seventh day, the army got up at daybreak” (CEV), “And it cometh to pass, on the seventh day, that they rise early, at the ascending of the dawn” (YLT). The author need not leave the book of Joshua to find out when a day begins, just as he does not need to leave Luke chapter 22 (explained above). And as my study shows, days beginning at dawn is the consistent pattern all throughout the scriptures.                        

In Job chapter 38, note what God says to Job in verses 4-11: 4                                        

4 Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding.

5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it?

6 Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof;       

7 When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?                   

8 Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it brake forth, as if it had issued out of the womb? 

9 When I made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick darkness a swaddlingband for it,      

10 And brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors,                                           

11 And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall thy proud waves be stayed? ----All through these verses God is speaking of how He laid the foundations of the earth. And in verse 12 as mentioned above, God says:                                                            

12 Hast thou commanded the ++"morning" since thy days; and caused the **“dayspring” to know his place;” --- Not only does the KJV translate this foundational day as **“dayspring” and ‘Easton’s Bible Dictionary’ define the word as “the dawn of the morning; daybreak..” The word ++“morning” used here is defined by Strong’s as, “1242 boqer bo'-ker from; properly, dawn (as the break of day); generally, morning:--(+) day, early, morning, morrow. This is the same word for “morning” that we find in Genesis 1:5. Now, please stop and think of Genesis 1:1-5, 16 and Job chapter 38:1-12. “In the beginning“, at “the foundations of the earth“. When does a day begin???                                                                                                                                  

The author asks above: ““But does Scripture provide specific evidence that a day ends at sunset or at nightfall?”                                                                                                        

"...Woe unto us! for the DAY GOETH AWAY, for the SHADOWS OF THE EVENING are STRETCHED OUT...Arise, and let us go by NIGHT..." (Jeremiah 6:4-5).-------OTHER VERSIONS: (a) "...Despair! The DAYLIGHT is FADING already, the EVENING SHADOWS LENGTHEN...To arms! We will launch the attack under cover of DARK..." (The Jerusalem Bible). (b) "...Pity the DAY is DECLINING, the SHADOWS ARE LENGTHENING!...Come on, let us attack by NIGHT..." (James Moffatt). (c) "...It's too late, the DAY is ALMOST OVER, and the EVENING SHADOWS ARE GROWING LONG..." (Today's English Version).----(Note: After the SHADOWS of EVENING have arrived, the DAY is said to be GOING AWAY, FADING, DECLINING and ALMOST OVER, but it HAS NOT ENDED nor has a NEW DAY BEGUN as it would have if a new day began at sunset). Note that “Night” follows day and is obviously different than day. In fact God divides the light from the darkness (Gen 1:4) and calls them by their separate names (day and night) at least 78 times in the scriptures.                                

"To HIM that made great lights...The SUN to RULE by DAY...The Moon and the Stars to RULE by Night (darkness)..." (Psalm 136:7-9). -- "Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the SUN for a LIGHT BY DAY, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by Night (darkness)... " (Jeremiah 31:35).                                                                                        

Please read all of Mark Chapter 4. Here we find Jesus teaching throughout the course of a day, and in verse 35 we read: "And the SAME DAY, when the EVEN WAS COME, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side." Based on the standard teaching, this "EVEN" should NOT be the "SAME DAY", but it should be the NEXT DAY if a NEW DAY begins at EVENING).                                                                                                                             

John Chapter 20 (please read the whole chapter). Here on the FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK, Mary Magdalene discovers that Our Lord has RISEN FROM THE DEAD early that day. The account takes us through the course of the day, and in verse 19 JOHN writes, "Then the SAME DAY AT EVENING, being the FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. . ." ("EVENING"-same word as "EVEN" in Mark 1:32). Again, we find that the "EVENING" is NOT the NEXT DAY, but it is still the FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. From the book (A Harmony of the Gospels, p. 286), another commentator states, ". . . one passage in John (20:19), when compared with Luke 24:29, 36, makes it NECESSARY to understand that JOHN used the ROMAN METHOD (my note: God's Method) in this instance. It was toward evening and the DAY HAD DECLINED according to Luke, when Jesus and the disciples drew near to Emmaus. Here he ate supper and, "rising up that very hour," the disciples returned seven miles to Jerusalem and told these things to the eleven who were together. But while they were narrating these things Jesus appears to them. Now John, in mentioning this very appearance of Jesus (20:19), says that it 'WAS EVENING ON THAT DAY, THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK", i.e., evening of the day when Mary Magdalene had seen the Lord. But with the Jews the EVENING BEGAN THE DAY. Hence, JOHN, here at least, is BOUND TO MEAN THE ROMAN DAY (my note: God's day). It was the EVENING OF THE SAME DAY IN THE MORNING OF WHICH MARY HAD SEEN JESUS. THIS APPEARS CONCLUSIVE. John DID use the ROMAN method (my note: God's method) here, MAY HAVE DONE SO ALWAYS. . .").                                                           

Days obviously do not end at sunset. Sunset is still part of the same day as the afternoon that came before it. Note how this is true in both the Older and New Testaments.                      

“And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night...” (Gen. 1:5). The "Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Bible" says, "The ORIGINAL meaning of the word "DAY" is the PERIOD OF DAYLIGHT, FROM SUNRISE TO SUNSET, AS DISTINCT FROM THE NIGHT, THE PERIOD OF DARKNESS. “ Light = Day. The day ends with “Darkness”.    

"DAY" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the SEASON OF LIGHT (Gen. 1:5), LASTING "FROM DAWN (LIT. "THE RISING OF THE MORNING") TO THE COMING FORTH OF THE STARS" .--- As you can see, even though Genesis 1:5 is used as an example, this definition shows that a DAY BEGINS AT DAWN AND ENDS AT DARK. (The Jewish Encyclopedia, p. 475).                                                                                                                                        

The author pushes on by stating: “Similarly, after Jesus was crucified, the Jews requested that Jesus' body be taken down from the stake before sunset in order to avoid desecrating the coming Holy Day:” ---- Was Jesus body taken down before sunset?                                       

(1) In John 19:31-42, prior to the evening, John calls this day "the Preparation" and informs us that bodies should not remain on the cross upon the Sabbath. It does not say that “the Jews requested that Jesus' body be taken down from the stake before sunset “.                             

(2) Mark 15:42 coming after John's comments explains that the "even was now come". This is the same word for "even" that he uses in the first chapter when he tells us that "the sun did set". According to tradition, this should be the time when the Sabbath begins and no bodies should be on the cross. However , not only does John call the time prior to sunset "the Preparation", we also find Mark at evening stating "And when even was now come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath..."(15:42). Mark states that the preparation day is "the day before the Sabbath". This poses no problem for a dawn to dark day, because it was preparation prior to sunset and it was still the preparation at "even " (the same day) and according to Mark still the day before the Sabbath. So the preparation and the Sabbath are not on the same day, and since the evening is called the dav before the Sabbath, the Sabbath does not start in the evening.                                                                               

(3) Matthew 27:57 also states that when "even" was come (same word for "even" as found in Mark 1:32) Joseph of Arimathea (mentioned in all 4 Gospels-Mark and Luke state that it was at even) comes in this evening period (which should be the Sabbath according to tradition) and asks Pilate for the body of Jesus (Mat. 27:57-60, Mark 15:42-46, Luke 23:50-54, John 19:31-42), which is still hanging on the cross and should not be if the Sabbath began at sunset. Joseph takes the body "down" during this evening period, which once again shows that this cannot be the Sabbath (Mat. 27:59, Mark 15:46, Luke 23:53). Jesus body is then laid in the tomb and then Luke states that it is still "...the day of Preparation (the day before the Sabbath)..." (Luke 23:54).                                                                                                         

So the body of Jesus was taken down after sunset and laid in the tomb and it was still the preparation day or the day before the Sabbath. Thus the Sabbath did not begin at sunset nor was His body taken down before sunset as the author claims.                                     

Continuing the author states: “Undeniably the most problematic text for Martin's view is Leviticus 23:32. Indeed, it's so problematic he actually never directly quotes it in the article cited above. When describing the Day of Atonement's requirements, Moses wrote:                 

"It is to be a Sabbath of complete rest to you, and you shall humble your souls; on the ninth of the month at evening, from evening until evening you shall keep your sabbath." Here again the sacred time extends from sunset to sunset, not just during the twelve hour daylight period.”...

On exactly the tenth day of this seventh month is the day of atonement; it shall be a holy convocation for you, and you shall humble your souls and present an offering by fire to the Lord."                                                                                                                                     

“The tenth day begins at sunset of the ninth, thus showing also that a "day" includes the "night" by one definition of the word "day.                                                                                         

Here the author believes that Leviticus 23:32 is the ultimate scripture to prove his point, as he writes, “Undeniably the most problematic text for Martin's view is Leviticus 23:32. Indeed, it's so problematic he actually never directly quotes it in the article cited above.” The author makes a dangerous mistake as he tries to use this scripture to support his position. He does this by putting words in the mouth of God that are not found in the scriptures. He writes, “The tenth day begins at sunset of the ninth.” Sabbath keepers have heard this stated so often, some of them probably think that it is really in the scriptures. I now quote from the Bible version that the author supplied: “It is to be a Sabbath of complete rest to you, and you shall humble your souls; on the ninth of the month at evening, from evening until evening you shall keep your Sabbath.". God calls this first evening (Annual Sabbath) the 9th. Those who say otherwise are putting words in the mouth of God that He did not say.                                                       

Every translation below verifies the fact that the annual Sabbath / Fast of Leviticus 23:32 starts on the 9th day of the month (not the 10th) in the evening: (a) "...This time of rest and fasting will begin the evening before the Day of Atonement (see note 7) and extend until evening of that day." -- Note (7) "Hebrew the evening of the ninth day of the month". (New Living Translation (NLT). The 'New Living Translation' correctly indicates that the Sabbath/Fast begins the "evening before the day of Atonement" and not on the Day of Atonement. Why? Because a new day (Day of Atonement - 10th) begins at dawn.                                              

(b) "...and you must abstain and fast: from sunset on the ninth day to sunset on the tenth day you shall hold your Sabbath." (James Moffatt). Not only does 'Moffatt' understand that the Sabbath / Fast begins at sunset on the ninth day, he also understands that the following evening is still the 10th day and not the 11th day, as it would be if a new day started at sunset.

(c) "...and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath." (King James Version).                                                

(d) "...and you shall humble your souls; on the ninth of the month at evening, from evening until evening you shall keep your Sabbath." (New American Standard Bible (NASB).                     

(e) "...and you must deny yourselves. From the evening of the ninth day of the month until the following evening you are to observe your Sabbath." (New International Version (NIV).    

Moffatt correctly understands that this Sabbath falls on 2 different days (9th & 10th). Why? Because as I show in my study, a Sabbath is not limited to one day (Leviticus 25:1-4) and the word “Sabbath” does not mean “day“. Why does God call this first evening of the Sabbath the 9th and not the 10th? Because the 9th day did not end at sunset. Jewish scholar Jacob Z. Lauterbach writes: “The fact is that Rabbis of the Talmud no longer knew or would not acknowledge that in ANCIENT TIMES there was another mode of reckoning the day according to which the EVENING PRECEDING THE TENTH DAY STILL BELONGS TO THE NINTH DAY. In the case of the Day of Atonement the law especially prescribes that the FAST be observed in a NEW MANNER, COVERING PART OF THE NINTH AND PART OF THE TENTH DAY (pp. 447-448)... (Rabbinic Essays). Please refer to my longer study on my web site (A Case for the 12 Hour Sabbath). In the Table of Contents click on : “THE DAY OF ATONEMENT --- SIFTING THROUGH THE TRADITIONS”.                                                 

The major problem with this article from the beginning and it only worsens as it goes on is the fact that since the authors original premise is incorrect, most everything that follows will also be incorrect. Look at Exodus chapter 12 as an example. Here the author states: “"In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at evening, you shall eat unleavened bread, until the twenty-first day of the month at evening." So here, at the end of the fourteenth, we are to eat unleavened bread until the end of the twenty-first day. But then Leviticus 23:6 says :            

"on the fifteenth day of the same month there is the Feast of Unleavened bread to the Lord; for seven days you shall eat unleavened bread." Unless someone is prepared to assert the full day of the fourteenth is also a Day of Unleavened Bread, thus making for eight full Days of Unleavened Bread and a self-contradictory Bible, it's necessary to conclude that the term "evening" can refer to the moment that both ends and begins a day.”                                   

This incorrect premise is aggregated by the fact that the author not only tries to make evening of the 9th equal the 10th in Leviticus 23:32, He now tries to make the 14th day at evening equal 15th in Exodus chapter 12, when in both cases God calls the 9th at evening the 9th and the 14th day at evening the 14th. Why? Because a day does not end at sunset.                      

In Exodus 12:18 we are told, “on the fourteenth day of the month at even, ye shall eat unleavened bread...” Once again God is not defining a day (He already did that in Genesis), but rather He telling us at what time of the day He wants us to eat unleavened bread. And He wants us to begin eating it on the 14th day at even. Not the 15th.                                         

The author claims that the 15th starts on the 14th at evening. God commands:                   

“And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, and strike the lintel and the two side posts with the blood that is in the bason; and none of you shall go out at the door of his house until the morning.” (Exodus 12:22). The word “morning” here means “1242 boqer bo'-ker ... properly, dawn (as the break of day); generally, morning:--(+) day, early, morning, morrow. (Strong’s Concordance).                                                                  

After blood is applied to their houses, the Israelites are told not to go out of their houses until morning. So when did they leave their houses?                                                                    

“And they departed from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the morrow after the passover the children of Israel went out with an high hand in the sight of all the Egyptians. (Numbers 33:3).                                                                                        

They departed on the “fifteenth day” which was the “morrow after the passover”. The Passover began on the 14th day at even (Leviticus 23:5), and the 15th day was the “morrow after the Passover”. The word “morrow” means “the day after” or the “next day”. Note above that word “morning” also means “morrow” So the 15th was the next day after the passover and since the Israelites could not leave their houses until at least dawn the 15th day did not begin on the 14th at even. Here are what some other versions say:                                             

“They journeyed from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the next day after the Passover the sons of Israel started out boldly in the sight of all the Egyptians...” (NAS)                                                                                                              

“They set out from the city of Rameses on the morning after the first Passover celebration...” (NLT)                                                                                                            

“They began their journey from Ram'ses in the first month. On the fifteenth day of the first month, the morning after the Pesach, the people of Isra'el left proudly in view of all the Egyptians;” (The Complete Jewish Bible).                                                                           

“They journeyed from Ra`meses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the next day after the Pesach the children of Yisra'el went out with a high hand in the sight of all the Mitzrim,..” (Hebrew Names Version).                                                                              

So the Israelites departed on a different day than the Passover day (14th). They departed on the “next day” “morning” “morrow” “fifteenth day”.                                                                     

In the last half of Exodus 32:5, Aaron says: "...TO MORROW (Strong's 04279 - As the day following the present day) is a feast to the Lord". Verse 6 continues, "And they ROSE UP EARLY ON THE MORROW (the same word “Morrow“ (Strong’s 4283) as found in the Passover text, Num. 33:3 above). This MORROW was a time of EARLY RISING. The "Today's English Version" Bible renders the same scriptures as "...TOMORROW there will be a FESTIVAL to honor the Lord...EARLY THE NEXT MORNING...The people sat down to a FEAST..." "The Jerusalem Bible" says, "...TOMORROW he said will be a feast in honour of Yahweh...And so EARLY the NEXT DAY (Note: if a day began at Evening, MORNING would NOT be EARLY the NEXT DAY, but about HALF WAY through a 24 hour day)...the people sat down to eat and drink..." And finally "Moffatt" reads, "Aaron erected an altar in front of the calf and proclaimed a FESTIVAL NEXT DAY for the Eternal...So NEXT MORNING... the people sat down to the sacrificial FEAST...” “Morrow” can start as early as the morning or it can indicate a part of the day that started in the morning.                                                                                   

I must admit, the author blows my mind using the next text. He writes, “Several other problematic verses contradict Martin's belief that days begin in the morning rather than at sunset. Note Judges 19:9 :                                                                                                  

"When the man arose to go along with his concubine and servant, his father-in-law, the girl's father, said to him, "Behold now, the day has drawn to a close; please spend the night. Lo, the day is coming to an end; spend the night here that your heart may be merry. Then tomorrow you may arise early for your journey so that you may go home." Martin's way to duck this text is to assert that the word "day" only refers to the daylight portion of a twenty-four hour period during which the earth spins on its axis once. Hence, when daylight, a "day" ends, the "night" begins, not the next "day" (i.e., period of daylight)! But as shown in the preceding paragraph a numbered day has to include the night portion in order to be complete. Otherwise, you could eat leavened bread during the nights of Nisan from the fifteenth to the twenty-first! The Day of Atonement includes the night, or else it couldn't be from evening to evening. It's simply false to assume the word "day" have only the twelve-hour definition when other texts contradict this meaning, such as Luke 22:34 and Matt. 27:19.”                                                                    

Read all of Judges chapter 19. This provides some beautiful examples of days beginning in the morning (not in the evening) a number of times. Bible commentators use Judges chapter 19 to show that days begin at dawn/sunrise and only decline at sunset:                                         

"...In EARLIER TRADITIONS a DAY apparently began at SUNRISE (E.G., Lev. 7:15-17; Judg. 19:4-19)..." (Oxford Companion To The Bible, p. 744).                                                     

"Before the EXILE the Hebrews divided the day into MORNING, NOON, and EVENING...they also described it in terms of four periods: SUNRISE (Gen.19:15, "when MORNING DAWNED" (cf. Luke 24:1; 19:23, "when the Sun had Risen"; 32:31, "the Sun Rose" (cf. Mark 16:1), the heat of the DAY (Gen. 18:1; 1 Sam.11:11), the cool of the Day (Gen. 3:8), and Sunset (Gen. 15:12, 17; Judg. 19:8, ("until the DAY DECLINES"). (The Eerdman's Bible Dictionary, p. 266). Note: Using Judges chapter 19 this author points out that the day declines at sunset. It does not end at sunset.                                                                                          

"In Israel, the DAY was for a LONG TIME RECKONED FROM MORNING to morning...and it was in fact in the Morning, with the CREATION OF LIGHT, that the world began; the DISTINCTION of Day and Night, and time too, BEGAN ON A MORNING (Gn. 1:3-5, cf. 14:16, 18)...In the story of the Levite of Ephraim: he stays THREE DAYS with his father-in-law and Stops the NIGHT there. The fourth DAY, he WAKES and wants to depart. He is detained and again Stops the NIGHT. The fifth DAY, the father-in-law says to him: 'Behold, the DAY is FAR ADVANCED TOWARDS EVENING. Spend the NIGHT here again...TO-MORROW, EARLY IN THE MORNING, you will depart...' (Jg. 19:4-9). Saul's henchmen arrive at NIGHT to take David by surprise, and Mikal says to him: 'If you do not escape TO-NIGHT, TO-MORROW you are a dead man' (1 Sam. 19:11). In the house of the witch of Endor, Samuel appears to Saul during the NIGHT and says to him: 'TO-MORROW, you and your sons will be with me' (1 Sam. 28:19). (Ancient Israel, p. 181 - 182).                                                                                 

"Among the ancients the day was reckoned in a great variety of ways...'From dawn to dark'...was the ancient and ordinary meaning of a day among the Israelites; night, as being the time ' when no man can work ' (Jn. 9:4)....                                                                              

...The Israelites regarded the morning as the beginning of the day; in the evening the day declined 'or' went down,' and until the new day ('morning')...it was necessary to 'tarry all night' (cp Judg. 19:6-9)...Nu. 11:32 'all that day and all the night and all the next day'). Not till post-exilic times do we find traces of a new mode of reckoning which makes day begin at sunset and continue till the sunset following...” (Encyclopedia Biblica, pp. 1035-1036).           

“It would appear that the early Hebrews reckoned the civil day from one dawn to the next, as would naturally follow from its simplest meaning...cf. Num. 11:32; Judg. 19:5-9...Gradually however, they began to count from sunset to sunset, in accordance with the rising importance of their lunar festivals..." (The Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible, p. 783).”                        

Even Dr. Samuele Bacchiocchi , possibly the most well known Christian advocate of sunset to sunset observance admits the following:                                                                                   

"In the story of the Levite of Ephraim we are told that he stayed four days with his father-in-law. On the fifth day the father-in-law says to him: "Behold, now the day has waned toward evening; pray tarry all night...and tomorrow you shall arise early in the morning for your journey, and go home" (Judges 19:9). The fact that the morning following the night is referred to as "tomorrow" suggests that the new day here begins at sunrise..." (Chapter 5). ('The Time of the Crucifixion and the Resurrection'.)                                                                                                             

The author has become so entrenched in his belief that a day begins at sunset that he does not even search the entire scripture that he supplied, (and obviously not the entire Bible) to see as Dr. Bacchiocchi notes: “The fact that the morning following the night is referred to as "tomorrow" suggests that the new day here begins at sunrise..."                                           

The author states, “when Jesus prophesied that:                                                                    

"so shall the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth" (Matt. 12:40; cf. Jonah 1:17), could the word "days" in such verses as Mark 8:31 ("after three days rise again"), Mark 9:31 ("He will rise three days later"), and John 2:19 ("in three days I will raise it up") fail to include the intervening nights?                                                                                   

In Mark 8:31, Jesus is simply telling us that He would rise after (“on” as other verses state) the third day and not after or on the third night after His death.                                                

Finally, the author writes, “Another problematic text for Martin's position is Nehemiah 13:19 :

 "And it came about that just as it grew dark at the gates of Jerusalem before the sabbath, I commanded that the doors should be shut and that they should not open them until after the sabbath. Then I stationed some of my servants at the gates that no load should enter on the sabbath day." Now "as it grew dark" would include the period of twilight after sunset, but also the lessening of light shortly before sunset as well. Since "it grew dark . . . before the sabbath," it has to mean the Sabbath immediately followed sunset, instead of referring to the daylight period beginning the next morning following some twelve hours of intervening night time. Since workers could have shut the gates shortly before sunset "as it grew dark," they wouldn't have broken the Sabbath to do so. It was necessary to shut the gates then, not shortly before daybreak, since that would be holy time (during the Sabbath's night), and they would be doing a significant physical task then to do that. Saying it would be too dark just before dawn to work (Martin's stated explanation) isn't persuasive, since even a few lamps or torches would provide sufficient light to close the gates then. If an enemy army had approached the city at night, would the lack of natural light be used as a reason not to be able to close the gates?         

Does Nehemiah 13:19 really tell us that the Sabbath begins "on Friday Evening when the sun goes down"? What does the verse say?                                                                                

"And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark BEFORE the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day."                                                                             

The important thing to notice in this verse is that the Gates BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH. If the Sabbath begins at Sunset, how is it that this period of time between Sunset and Dark is said to be BEFORE THE SABBATH. The answer is simple. The Sabbath does NOT Begin on Friday at Sunset. It Begins at Dawn on Saturday Morning. Translation after Translation places the period of time in this verse between Sunset and Dark and BEFORE THE SABBATH:                                                                                                   

"...the gates of Jerusalem BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (The American Standard Version).                                                                                                               

"...the gates of Jerusalem HAVE BEEN DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Young's Literal Translation).                                                                                                                            

"...it BEGAN TO BE DARK in the gates of Jerusalem BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Darby Translation).                                                                                                                            

"...it BEGAN TO BE DARK at the gates of Jerusalem BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Revised Standard Version).                                                                                                                    

"...I ordered that the doors be SHUT AT SUNSET BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (New Century Version).                                                                                                                                

"...the gates of Jerusalem BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Webster's Bible Translation).                                                                                                                      

"...When EVENING SHADOWS FELL on the gates of Jerusalem BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (New International Version).                                                                            

"...the gates of Yerushalayim BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SHABBAT..." (Hebrew Names Version of World English Bible).                                                                               

"...the gates of Jerusalem BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Third Millennium Bible).                                                                                                                 

"...the gates of Jerusalem, as it BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (New King James Version).                                                                                                                    

"...just as it GREW DARK at the gates if Jerusalem BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (New American Standard Bible).                                                                                                    

"...the gates of the city should be shut as DARKNESS FELL EVERY FRIDAY EVENING (Note: Hebrew on the DAY BEFORE THE SABBATH)..." (The New Living Translation).         

Regarding Nehemiah 13:19 the author seems quite confused as he says, “Now "as it grew dark" would include the period of twilight after sunset, but also the lessening of light shortly before sunset as well. Since "it grew dark . . . before the Sabbath. He admits here that “as it grew dark”, the “twilight” which arrives after “sunset” is still “before the Sabbath”. He then says, “it has to mean the Sabbath immediately followed sunset..” That would be difficult since he just said that twilight came after sunset and before the Sabbath. He then attempts to persuade us to believe that the “workers” closed the gates before sunset so they would not break the Sabbath. I think that is his point. His words are quite jumbled in this last section. The scriptures state that it “began to be dark BEFORE the Sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut,...” So it was after sunset that the gates were closed. And the “workers” according to the authors beliefs would have broken the Sabbath by working after sunset. Since a day does not end at sunset, it does not matter whether the workers closed the gates before or after sunset. In the end the author once again misses a vital point. Nowhere in Nehemiah 13:19 does the Sabbath ever start as it should have if a day began at sunset.        

Unfortunately, I believe the old saying is true. People can make the Bible say anything that they want to make it say. Here is a prime example : “ Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because He not only had broken the Sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.” (John 5:18). John clearly states here that Jesus had “broken the Sabbath”. Well if Jesus broke the Sabbath, He was a sinner. If we fail to search any other scriptures, we must conclude that John believes that Jesus broke the Sabbath. Obviously we understand: “ And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin.” (1 John 3:5).                                                                                                                    

The good news is that the Bible gives us numerous scriptures to search on the subject of a “Day” so we can look at the whole picture.. We can either interpret numerous clear scriptures by a couple of confusing scriptures, or a couple of confusing scriptures by the numerous clear scriptures. I can only assume that you are like me and will put all of the clear scriptures you can find together before you arrive at a conclusion.                                                                     

I believe that if you take my answers here and combine them with my now 81 pages on my web site devoted to this subject and most importantly search the scriptures from Genesis to Revelation for yourself, the concerns that you still have will vanish. In addition to this I still have the letter that I wrote to you answering one of your friends many questions. Your response to my answers to all of his questions was at that time:                                                               

“You provided a great case for a 12 hour Sabbath and because I lack sufficient knowledge I cannot agree/disagree with your conclusions.”                                                                             

I believe that if you start at square one, doing a complete study, you will have the sufficient knowledge and you will arrive at an honest conclusion. Religious traditions (Christmas, Easter, etc.) and scholars opinions can have long and interesting histories, but if the traditions and opinions are not found in the scriptures, we should move away from them and look for the traditions and opinions that are found in God’s word.

(10) (QUESTION) 

You and your wife wanted to know my thoughts on “the evening and the morning were the first day” (Genesis 1:5). First, it might be helpful to see what some Bible commentators have to say about this verse:                  

(1) Reading from the book "The Five Books of Moses", Genesis 1:5 is translated, "God called the Light: Day! and the Darkness he called Night! There was SETTING, there was DAWNING: one Day." (p.13). Commenting in his notes on this verse, the author states, "SETTING.....DAWNING: The Heb. terms erev and boker are rather more specific than the usual "evening" and "morning". Elsewhere I have used "SUNSET" and "DAYBREAK". (p.13).

(2) Commenting on Genesis 1:5 This Author writes: "...To the Light He gives the name Day, to the Darkness the name Night...Thus the work of the first day, reckoned probably FROM MORNING to morning, is accomplished. The period of Light is FOLLOWED by Evening and Darkness, which comes to an end with the NEXT MORNING WHEN THE SECOND DAY BEGINS..." (Peake's Commentary on The Bible, p. 136).       

(3) "In Israel, the DAY was for a LONG TIME RECKONED FROM MORNING to morning...and it was in fact in the Morning, with the CREATION OF LIGHT, that the world began; the DISTINCTION of Day and Night, and time too, BEGAN ON A MORNING (Gn. 1:3-5, cf. 14:16, 18). The opposite conclusion has been drawn from the refrain which punctuates the story of Creation: 'there was an evening and there was a morning, the first, second, etc., day'; this phrase, however, coming After the description of each creative work (WHICH CLEARLY HAPPENS DURING THE PERIOD OF LIGHT), (From the book Ancient Israel-- source on web site).

(4) Jewish commentator Rabbi Samuel ben Meir (1100-1160 CE) explained the following concerning this verse (my note: Gen. 1:5): "It does Not say that it was Night time and it was Day time which made one day; but it says "it was Evening," which means that the period of the DAY TIME CAME TO AN END AND THE LIGHT DISAPPEARED. And when it says "it was Morning," it means that the period of the NIGHT TIME CAME TO AN END AND THE MORNING DAWNED.                                                                                                               

(5) Concerning Genesis 1:5 Thomas Aquinas wrote: "The reason for mentioning the evening first is that as the evening ends the DAY, WHICH BEGINS WITH THE LIGHT, the termination of the Light at evening precedes the termination of the Darkness, which ends with the Morning" ('Summa I,' p. 377).                                            

(6) "The first evening was not the gloom, which possibly preceded the full burst of light as it came forth from the primary darkness, and intervened between the darkness and full broad daylight. It was not till after the light had been created, and the separation of the light from the darkness had taken place, that evening came, and after the evening the morning...It follows from this, that the days of creation are not reckoned from evening to evening, but from morning to morning..." (Commentary on the Old Testament, The First Book of Moses, p. 51).

(7) "The fact that evening is placed before morning throughout this chapter is not a foolproof indication that the OT reckons a day from sunset to sunset. There is some evidence that strongly suggests that the day was considered to begin in the morning at sunrise. For example, this view is supported by the fact that when the OT refers to a second day the time reference is the morning (Gen. 19:33-34; Judg. 6:38; 21:4)...Thus it seems likely that this refrain in Genesis refers not to the computation of a day but rather to the "vacant time till the morning, the end of a day and the beginning of the next day." (The Book of Genesis - Chapter 1-17, p. 118-121).                                                                                                                                                                              

(8) "The verse (my note: Gen. 1:5), however, presents not an addition of items but the conclusion of a progression...then the creation of light, the approval of light, the separation of day and night. Now with evening the divine activities ceased: They are works of light not works of darkness. The evening ('erebh), of course, merges into night, and the night terminates with morning. But by the time morning is reached, the first day is concluded, as the account says succinctly, 'the first day,' and everything is in readiness for the second day's task. For 'evening' marks the conclusion of the day, and morning marks the conclusion of the night. It is these conclusions, which terminate the preceding, that are to be made prominent." (Exposition of Genesis, Vol. 1 pp. 57-58).                                                                                                                                                                    

(9) Gen. 1:4-5 -- "The most obvious sign of order is the gift of light and its daily separation from the darkness. God's lordship is expressed further in his naming of his works. The one day seems to be reckoned from morning to morning; i.e. God works all day till evening and begins his work again the next morning." (The Interpreter's One-Volume Commentary on the Bible, p. 3).                                                                                   

(10) There is some diversity in the Christian world respecting the time, at which the Sabbath (my note: Sunday observer) begins. Some date it from sunset on Saturday till sunset on Sabbath (my note: Sunday). When asked for their authority, they refer to a phrase which occurs several times in the first chapter of Genesis: "And the evening and the morning were the first day." This has not been considered sufficient proof by the great mass of the Christian world. Nor ought it to be, as all the world knows that no day of creation began in the evening; but all of them began in the morning. That saying of Moses therefore only declares that the day was made up of two parts, the after part, and the fore part. Indeed the evidence in the New Testament seems to be clearly against this view...In the New Testament, the evening following, and not going before this first day of the week, is called the evening of the first day, John 20:19..." (The Law of God, as Contained in the Ten Commandments, Explained and Enforced, pp. 309-310).                                                                                   

(11) "The precise order in which the phrase, "the evening and the morning appears...no more demonstrates that a new day commences with evening than the precise order of the phrase "the morning and the evening", demonstrates that a new day commences with morning." (When Does the Sabbath Begin? Morning or Evening? -- Appendix, "Does the Sabbath Begin at Noon?-- 'Refutation of Argument #1').                             

(12) “dawn...end of night...beginning of day...note also the formula...and evening came and then morning Gn 1:5...i.e. the day ended with evening, and the night with morning..." (Brown-Driver-Briggs).

(13) "That the custom of reckoning the day as beginning in the evening and lasting until the following evening was probably of late origin is shown by the phrase "tarry all night" (Jdg 19:6-9); the context shows that the day is regarded as beginning in the morning; in the evening the day "declined," and until the new day (morning) arrived it was necessary to "tarry all night" (compare also Num 11:32)" (International Standard Bible Encyclopedia --found under "Day and Night")

(14) Alfred Edersheim wrote: "The day was computed from sunset to sunset, or rather to the appearance of the first three stars with which a new day commenced. Before the Babylonish captivity, it was divided into morning, mid-day, evening, and night..." (The Temple, Its Ministry and Services, chapter 10 --Listed under "The Week").

The above information gives you an idea of how some commentators understand that the phrase “the evening and the morning” does not mean that days begin at “evening” and how they all conclude that days do begin in the “morning“.                                                                                                                                                           

What does Sabbath tradition teach us about "the evening and the morning"? It teaches us that Genesis 1:5 really says "from evening unto evening was day one", which is what it would have to say in order to justify a 24 hour Sabbath day starting at sunset/evening. This however would contradict the very first thing that God said when He calls only the "light day". So Sabbath tradition teaches us to ignore the very first thing God said and it tells us to believe that the first thing He said was "evening unto evening" was the first day. But of course, God did not say that. Notice that the expression used here, "Evening AND the Morning" is NOT a "FROM and TO" Phrase like it is with the annual Sabbath in Leviticus 23:32, which specifically says "FROM EVEN UNTO EVEN" (please read my section on the "Day of Atonement" in the table of contents). Genesis 1:5 speaks of TWO PERIODS OF TIME (Evening AND Morning) and they are Both called "DAY" (LIGHT). That is why DARKNESS/NIGHT are Not mentioned. God defines both "evening" and "morning" as "Day" (Light) not night. They are simply the two different periods of time that border the 12 hour light period. In 1 Samuel 17:16, we find Goliath presenting himself for 40 days, "Morning AND Evening" to Israel (note how “morning“ comes before “evening“ in this instance & night is not mentioned). Clearly, he did not stand there for 40 consecutive 24 HOUR periods. He appeared before Israel at 2 different periods every day (Morning and Evening). In Exodus 18:13 we find that the "...people stood by Moses FROM THE MORNING UNTO THE EVENING." Now that is a "FROM and TO" situation. The very first verse of the Bible says, "In the beginning God created the HEAVEN and the EARTH." (Gen. 1:1). So did God create the "Heaven" before the "Earth"? Genesis 2:4 states, "These are the generations of the Heavens and of the Earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the EARTH and the HEAVENS." Here we find that God made the "EARTH" and the "HEAVENS". This reverses the order found in Genesis 1:1. So did God create the Earth or the Heavens first? Obviously, we need to search all of the scriptures to find the answer. We cannot come to a proper conclusion based on these 2 scriptures alone. this is what we should do on any subject in the Bible. The important thing to keep in mind with this study, as with any is to look at the whole picture.                                                         

Should we really form a belief based on the latter half of a single verse (5th) in the first chapter of the Bible? Well maybe, if there is nothing else mentioned on the subject throughout the rest of the scriptures and if the first part of that single verse does not contradict a conclusion based on latter half of the verse. Thankfully there are scriptures throughout the entire bible showing us the consistent pattern of days beginning at first light in the morning (see my web site). And the assumption that a day begins at evening is faulty because it (the assumption) does contradict what God Himself proclaims in the first part of verse five (Gen. 1:5) i.e. “And God called the light day, and the darkness He called night”.                                                                                              

If we do not look at the whole picture and accept a partial picture, it can lead us to a wrong conclusion. For an example. Genesis 8:22 states: “ While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease. Notice that “summer” is mentioned before “winter” which makes sense, but then “cold” is mentioned before “heat”. Should we deduce from the above based on the order of the words mentioned that “summer” is “cold” and “winter” is “hot”? To prove that “summer” is “cold”, I could use the first part of Proverbs 26:1 which states: “As snow in summer, and as rain in harvest...” Now, if we only look at the one and a half scriptures that I used, we must conclude that “summer” is “cold” and “winter“ is “hot“ if we simply accept the order in which the words are given as the actual order that the events take place. Unfortunately, many people have employed a similar method when they concluded that a day begins in the evening.                                                                                                                                              

Even if Genesis 1:5 does seem a little confusing, God clarifies what He means in the very same chapter in verse 16. He tells us that the sun was made to rule the day (light) and that the moon was made to rule the night (darkness). “You makest darkness and it is night..” (Psalm 104:20). Note that Psalm 104:20 does not say “You makest darkness and it is day”. As I explain in my study, night is a completely different season than day. As different as summer and winter (Gen. 8:22):                                                                                                             

"O my God, I cry in the day time, but thou hearest not; and in the night season, and am not silent." (Psalm 22:2). "I will bless the LORD, who hath given me counsel: my reins also instruct me in the night seasons." (Psalm 16:7).                                                                                                                                         

 “...the ancient Hebrew often lived and thought in terms of SEASONS...he cried unto God in the NIGHT SEASON. In the first chapter of Genesis God has seemingly himself determined this division of time, for He has placed the sun and the moon in the firmament of heaven "to Divide the Day from the Night"...When Hebrew writers refer to the ONLY TIMES OF DAY RECOGNIZED BY THEM, they do so in terms of the NATURAL divisions of MORNING, NOON and EVENING, times which, of course, varied in length depending upon the actual seasons of the year..." (Life and Language in the Old Testament, p. 33,36,37).                 

"There is a beautiful little parable in Rom. xiii. (my note: Rom 13:12) when the apostle, picturing the close of the night season and the near approach of the daybreak, urges all to awake out of sleep, to cast off the works of darkness, the apparel belonging to the night, and to clothe themselves for the day in the armour of light..." (The Study of the Types, p. 108).                                                                                                                     

In Job chapter 38, note what God says to Job in verses 4-11:                                                                                  

4 Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding.                        

5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it?                          

6 Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof;                                   

7 When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?                                               

8 Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it brake forth, as if it had issued out of the womb?                            

9 When I made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick darkness a swaddlingband for it,                                

10 And brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors,                                                                       

11 And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall thy proud waves be stayed? ----All through these verses God is speaking of how He laid the foundations of the earth. And in verse 12 as mentioned above, God says:                                                                                                                                                         

12 Hast thou commanded the ++“morning” since thy days; and caused the **“dayspring” to know his place;” --- Not only does the KJV translate this foundational day as **“dayspring”, ‘Easton’s Bible Dictionary’ defines the word as “the dawn of the morning; daybreak..” The second word in this verse ++“morning” is defined by Strong’s as, “1242 boqer bo'-ker from; properly, dawn (as the break of day); generally, morning:--(+) day, early, morning, morrow. This is the same word for “morning” that we find in Genesis 1:5. Now, please stop and think of Genesis 1:1-5, 16 and Job chapter 38:1-12. “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth“, and “I laid the foundations of the earth“. In both scenarios we find God laying down the foundations of the earth. In both cases He is speaking. And both times He uses the word “morning” which means “dawn (as the break of day); and He clarifies what He means by calling this morning period the “dayspring” (obviously the spring of day) which means “the dawn of the morning; daybreak..” Note: that as God uses the words “morning” and “dayspring” and we note the primary meanings of “dawn” and “daybreak”, He does not mention “evening” at all. Yes, dawn was the beginning of the day at the “foundations” or “beginning” of the earth regardless of the order of the words found in the single verse of Genesis 1:5. And this is the pattern that we find over and over again. Yes, the pattern is the same in the Older and New Testaments:                                                             

Here in the very same book of Genesis (32:22, 24) we find that Jacob "rose up that NIGHT" (V:22) and in verse 24, "...Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until THE BREAKING OF THE DAY" (or "until the coming up of DAWN" ---from the book "The Five Books of Moses", p. 155). Verse 26 reads: "And let me go, for THE DAY BREAKETH..." (or "for DAWN has come up"--"The Five Books of Moses", p.155). And in verse 31, after they have wrestled, we see that, "...as he passed over Penu'-el the SUN ROSE UPON HIM..."                                                                                                                                                                              

In Acts the 20th chapter. The "New International Biblical Commentary" states" . . . they met on THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. This is a JEWISH EXPRESSION, but it must still be asked whether LUKE was thinking in Jewish or ROMAN TERMS (my note: God's terms) in marking the days. By JEWISH reckoning this would have been a "Saturday" night (as we would call it), since the new day for THEM started at sunset, making Saturday night the beginning of the first day of the week. But because LUKE speaks of "SUNRISE" as "THE NEXT DAY" (cf.vv. 11 and 7) he APPEARS to be using ROMAN RECKONING (my note: God's reckoning), according to which midnight, and effectively SUNRISE, MARKED THE BEGINNING OF THE NEW DAY. . ." ". . . hence the meeting at night (SUNDAY NIGHT) . . ." (p. 347). LUKE considered the "MORROW" (v. 7) when PAUL departed as the "BREAK OF DAY" (v. 11 and not the evening before as most commentators assume.)

Vine’s commenting on Acts 20:11 writes, “Break of day" (my note: listed under "Day")...auge..."brightness, bright, shining, as of the sun"; hence, "the beginning of daylight," is translated "break of day" in Acts 20:11." (p, 147).”                                                                                                                                                             

It is also important to note that in the Bible “noon” (Acts 22:6) means "middle-day" (Vine's pg 434). Once again it is Luke who wrote Acts 22:6:                                                                                                                           

If days begin at sunset and are 24 hours long, why does God indicate that noon is midday? God should be calling morning midday. Notice what Dr. Bacchiocchi writes: "The day appears to begin at sunrise also in Mark 16:2 which says: "And very early on the first day of the week they (the two Mary’s) went to the tomb when the sun had risen." According to the sunset reckoning the "very early" part of the first day of the week would be the hours immediately following the end of the Sabbath at sunset--what we would call Saturday night. Mark however, takes pains to explain what he means be "very early on the first day of the week," namely, not the early hours of the night immediately following the close of the Sabbath at sunset, but "when the sun had risen"...                                                                                                                                                                                 

...Mark saw the need to clarify what he meant by "very early on the first day of the week," namely, "when the sun had risen." This time reference presupposes a sunrise reckoning because according to the sunset reckoning, by the time the sun had risen it was the middle and not the early part of the first day." ('The Time of the Crucifixion and the Resurrection' -Chapter 5).---Notice. Not only does he conclude that the day begins at sunrise in this New Testament verse, he also correctly observes that morning should be midday if the day began at sunset.                                                                                                                                                        

"And he read therein before the street that was before the water gate from the *morning until +midday, before the men and the women, and those that could understand; and the ears of all the people were attentive unto the book of the law." (Nehemiah 8:3). -- *Some translations say "early morning" (American Standard, Webster, Amplified, etc.)                                                                                                                                      

+From Strong's 4276, meaning ("...a halving or the middle...half...mid (-day).                                                   

"And it came to pass, when *+midday was past, and they prophesied until the time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that there was neither voice, nor any to answer, nor any that regarded." (1 Kings 18:29).

 *From Strong's 6672, meaning: ("...noon: -- midday, noon...) +From Brown-Driver-Briggs, meaning: (midday, noon...when the sun mounts its highest...noon as a specif. time of day, 1 K 18:29). Note once again: noon/midday is the same in both the Older and New Testaments. -- The Hebrew word for"noon" and "noonday" found throughout the Old Testament is the same Hebrew word as "midday" in 1 Kings 18:29).   

Now if days begin at dawn and end at dark then sunset should not be the end of the day or the beginning of a new day. That is the case in both the Older and New Testaments. Evening is referred to as “evening”, “even” or the time when “the sun did set” etc. It is never referred to as the “break of day” or “daybreak” as is the “dawn”.                                                                                                                                                                      

Does a day end at evening?:                                                                                                                              

"...Woe unto us! for the DAY GOETH AWAY, for the SHADOWS OF THE EVENING are STRETCHED OUT...Arise, and let us go by NIGHT..." (Jeremiah 6:4-5).-------OTHER VERSIONS: (a) "...Despair! The DAYLIGHT is FADING already, the EVENING SHADOWS LENGTHEN...To arms! We will launch the attack under cover of DARK..." (The Jerusalem Bible). (b) "...Pity the DAY is DECLINING, the SHADOWS ARE LENGTHENING!...Come on, let us attack by NIGHT..." (James Moffatt). (c) "...It's too late, the DAY is ALMOST OVER, and the EVENING SHADOWS ARE GROWING LONG..." (Today's English Version).----(Note: After the SHADOWS of EVENING have arrived, the DAY is said to be GOING AWAY, FADING, DECLINING and ALMOST OVER, but it HAS NOT ENDED nor has a NEW DAY BEGUN as it would have if a new day began at sunset). Note that “Night” follows day and is obviously different than day. In fact God divides the light from the darkness (Gen 1:4) and calls them by their separate names (day and night) at least 78 times in the scriptures.                                                                                                                                                              

Please read all of Mark Chapter 4. Here we find Jesus teaching throughout the course of a day, and in verse 35 we read: "And the SAME DAY, when the EVEN WAS COME, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side." Based on the standard teaching, this "EVEN" should NOT be the "SAME DAY", but it should be the NEXT DAY if a NEW DAY begins at EVENING).                                                                                           

John Chapter 20 (please read the whole chapter). Here on the FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK, Mary Magdalene discovers that Our Lord has RISEN FROM THE DEAD early that day. The account takes us through the course of the day, and in verse 19 JOHN writes, "Then the SAME DAY AT EVENING, being the FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. . ." ("EVENING"-same word as "EVEN" in Mark 1:32). Again, we find that the "EVENING" is NOT the NEXT DAY, but it is still the FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. From the book (A Harmony of the Gospels, p. 286), another commentator states, ". . . one passage in John (20:19), when compared with Luke 24:29, 36, makes it NECESSARY to understand that JOHN used the ROMAN METHOD (my note: God's Method) in this instance. It was toward evening and the DAY HAD DECLINED according to Luke, when Jesus and the disciples drew near to Emmaus. Here he ate supper and, "rising up that very hour," the disciples returned seven miles to Jerusalem and told these things to the eleven who were together. But while they were narrating these things Jesus appears to them. Now John, in mentioning this very appearance of Jesus (20:19), says that it 'WAS EVENING ON THAT DAY, THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK", i.e., evening of the day when Mary Magdalene had seen the Lord. But with the Jews the EVENING BEGAN THE DAY. Hence, JOHN, here at least, is BOUND TO MEAN THE ROMAN DAY (my note: God's day). It was the EVENING OF THE SAME DAY IN THE MORNING OF WHICH MARY HAD SEEN JESUS. THIS APPEARS CONCLUSIVE. John DID use the ROMAN method (my note: God's method) here, MAY HAVE DONE SO ALWAYS. . .").                    

The hours of daylight were divided into twelve, and this division was more generally used, as is shown by Jesus' observation "Are there not TWELVE HOURS IN THE DAY? (John 11:9)...The first three of these periods are referred to by Jesus in his story of the labourers in the vineyard (Matt. 20:1-16); the reference to "the eleventh hour" in verses 6 and 9 does not mean sixty minutes before the twelfth hour, but a moment which was nearer to 6 p.m. than to 3 p.m. It is clear also from this that the labourers' working day covered the WHOLE PERIOD OF DAYLIGHT, for they began work "early in the Morning" and finished "when Even was come" (verses 1 and 8). (The Bible Companion, p. 311-312). Commenting on verse 8 of this same parable, another author writes: "Jewish law mandated that laborers be PAID THE SAME DAY, because the wages were often little more than sufficient for a Day's needs (Deut. 24:14-15)". (The IVP Bible Background Commentary - New Testament, p. 99). Notice in verse 8, when "EVEN WAS COME", the "Labourers" were called and PAID IN THE EVENING (LIGHT). So EVENING was still a part the SAME 12 HOUR DAY that began "Early in the Morning" as pointed out by 'The Bible Companion', and confirmed by 'The IVP Bible Background Commentary', when they state that the laborers had to be "PAID THE SAME DAY". This author also states that the "work began around Sunrise", and "the time of day was necessarily reckoned from Sunrise". (p. 98-99).                                                                                                                                                

Every translation below verifies the fact that the annual Sabbath / Fast of Leviticus 23:32 starts on the 9th day of the month (not the 10th) in the evening:                                                                                                                 

(a) "...This time of rest and fasting will begin the evening before the Day of Atonement (see note 7) and extend until evening of that day." -- Note (7) "Hebrew the evening of the ninth day of the month". (New Living Translation (NLT). The 'New Living Translation' correctly indicates that the Sabbath/Fast begins the "evening before the day of Atonement" and not on the Day of Atonement. Why? Because a new day (Day of Atonement - 10th) begins at dawn.                                                                                                                                                

(b) "...and you must abstain and fast: from sunset on the ninth day to sunset on the tenth day you shall hold your Sabbath." (James Moffatt). Not only does 'Moffatt' understand that the Sabbath / Fast begins at sunset on the ninth day, he also understands that the following evening is still the 10th day and not the 11th day, as it would be if a new day started at sunset.                                                                                                                               

(c) "...and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath." (King James Version).                                                                                                     

(d) "...and you shall humble your souls; on the ninth of the month at evening, from evening until evening you shall keep your Sabbath." (New American Standard Bible (NASB).                                                                     

(e) "...and you must deny yourselves. From the evening of the ninth day of the month until the following evening you are to observe your Sabbath." (New International Version (NIV).                                                             

Moffatt correctly understands that this Sabbath falls on 2 different days (9th & 10th). Why? Because as I show in my study, a Sabbath is not limited to one day (Leviticus 25:1-4) and the word “Sabbath” does not mean “day“. Why does God call this first evening of the Sabbath the 9th and not the 10th? Because the 9th day did not end at sunset (As most Sabbath keepers believe). Jewish scholar Jacob Z. Lauterbach writes: “The fact is that Rabbis of the Talmud no longer knew or would not acknowledge that in ANCIENT TIMES there was another mode of reckoning the day according to which the EVENING PRECEDING THE TENTH DAY STILL BELONGS TO THE NINTH DAY. In the case of the Day of Atonement the law especially prescribes that the FAST be observed in a NEW MANNER, COVERING PART OF THE NINTH AND PART OF THE TENTH DAY (pp. 447-448)... (Rabbinic Essays). Please refer to my longer study on my web site (A Case for the 12 Hour Sabbath). In the Table of Contents click on : “THE DAY OF ATONEMENT --- SIFTING THROUGH THE TRADITIONS”.                                                                                                                                                            

...The Israelites regarded the morning as the beginning of the day; in the evening the day declined 'or' went down,'...” (Encyclopedia Biblica, pp. 1035-1036).-- (Note: day declines in the evening---It is not over.)     

"Before the EXILE the Hebrews divided the day into MORNING, NOON, and EVENING...they also described it in terms of four periods: SUNRISE (Gen.19:15, "when MORNING DAWNED" (cf. Luke 24:1; 19:23, "when the Sun had Risen"; 32:31, "the Sun Rose" (cf. Mark 16:1), the heat of the DAY (Gen. 18:1; 1 Sam.11:11), the cool of the Day (Gen. 3:8), and Sunset (Gen. 15:12, 17; Judg. 19:8, ("until the DAY DECLINES"). (The Eerdman's Bible Dictionary, p. 266).---(Note: day is still declining after sunset. It is not over.)     

"DAY" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the SEASON OF LIGHT (Gen. 1:5), LASTING "FROM DAWN (LIT. "THE RISING OF THE MORNING") TO THE COMING FORTH OF THE STARS" . (The Jewish Encyclopedia, p. 475).--- As you can see, even though Genesis 1:5 is used as an example, even the Jewish Encyclopedia admits that a DAY BEGINS AT DAWN AND ENDS AT DARK.                                                                          

The following is from a Sabbath keeper who is against days beginning in the morning and yet when he gives the primary meaning of the words found in Genesis 1:5 it almost sounds like he agrees with my position: “...Another false idea is that we only celebrate the holy time during the daylight, from Sunrise to Sunset...The words used are inspired by the Holy Spirit. How has YHWH used them?...The word "Light" is (216) "owr" meaning LUMINARY OR ILLUMINATION IN EVERY SENSE. It means "Bright, Clear, Day, MORNING, SUN." The root is (215) "owr" meaning to be or to make Luminous, enlighten, Give Light" and can even mean the "BREAK OF DAY."...The word "Day" is (3117) "yowm" or "yom" from an unused root meaning to be HOT, referring to the WARM HOURS. "The primary signification appears to...be that of the HEAT OF THE DAY...OPPOSITE TO NIGHT." It usually refers, depending on context, to BROAD DAYLIGHT IN CONTRAST TO NIGHT OR DARKNESS...The word "Morning" is (1242) "boqer" meaning "DAWN" as the BREAK OF DAY or DAYBREAK..." (When to Observe The Sabbath--Light of Truth Magazine, May 1995 issue, p. 19-20). Vine’s certainly agrees with this Sabbath Keepers definition of “Light”:                                                            

"The basic meaning of 'OR (my note-Hebrew for Light) is "DAYLIGHT" (cf. Gen. 1:3). In the HEBREW MIND the "DAY" BEGAN AT THE RISING OF THE SUN...". (Vine's Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words).                                                                                                                                                          

I hope and pray that this gives you a little better Idea of why I believe what I believe. The bottom line for me was the fact that after I searched the scriptures from Genesis to Revelation and I could not find a God defined 24 hour day beginning at sunset, I decided that I could not stay with a position that I could not find in the scriptures. On the other hand I did find a God defined 12 hour day starting at dawn (John 11:9-10).                                       

I realized that if I continued to promote a 24 hour day that I would have to come to terms with the fact that I believed that there is twice as many hours in a day than our Lord and Savior does. That was something that I was not prepared to do. That is why I agree with the ’Oxford Companion to the Bible’ when say that a 24 hour day is “NOT DEFINED AS SUCH IN THE BIBLE” (p.744).      

(11) (QUESTION & ANSWER)

You asked if I had “Any specific thoughts on that
 issue?” (12 VS 24 day).

First of all we know that there are Sabbath keepers who observe a sunrise to sunrise weekly Sabbath. So you would not be alone if you go that route.

As you may know, Paul R. Finch (Author of the Passover Papers) is a sunrise to sunrise advocate. However, he writes, "Strictly speaking, the Sabbath day was just that - the Sabbath day. It began at SUNRISE and ended at sunset. The idea that work was restricted for a 24 hour period MAY BE A LATER ASSUMPTION. For instance, it is stated by Rabbi Juda ben Bathyra: "(From the wording of the commandment, 'observe) the (Sabbath) day', it follows that it APPLIES TO THE DAY ONLY.” That of course is where I am coming from. I do believe a 24 hour day was a later assumption. As you can see, not all Rabbis interpreted the weekly Sabbath to mean sunset to sunset.

The "Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Bible" says, "The ORIGINAL meaning of the word "DAY" is the PERIOD OF DAYLIGHT, FROM SUNRISE TO SUNSET, AS DISTINCT FROM THE NIGHT, THE PERIOD OF DARKNESS ...in this sense the "DAY" is said to "decline" (Jer.6:4) or to "be far spent" (Lk. 24:29 in the late afternoon, and is FOLLOWED by NIGHT. Hence the EARLIER sequence, "DAY and NIGHT..." (P. 497)). Here again is that 12 hour period of light that they call “the original meaning of the word “day”. Notice also that in both the Older and New Testaments they say a "DAY" is said to "decline" (Jer.6:4) or to "be far spent" (Lk. 24:29 in the late afternoon, and is FOLLOWED by NIGHT. If a day was sunrise to sunrise, it should not be ‘declining’ or “be far spent” in the “late afternoon”. It should “decline” and “be far spent” close to the following morning. They go on to say that “day” is followed by “night”. And night is a completely different season as Genesis 8:22 tells us. It is as different as summer and winter. They conclude as I do “...Hence the EARLIER sequence, "DAY and NIGHT..." They also go on to say that a sunrise to sunrise 24 hour day was a later assumption and call it “OUR MODERN RECKONING, TWENTY-FOUR HOURS...” They mention that the sunset to sunset model was even later in time which I show a number of times on the web site.

That brings me to Genesis Chapter one. “And God called the light day”. To this day I cannot get around those words from the very mouth of God. (Gen 1:5). There is the 12 hour day. Starts at dawn, declines and is far spent in the late afternoon and is followed by night. Thus the 7th light is the Sabbath day. Notice how closely this agrees with what the dictionary above states. As you know God uses the expressions day and night or night and day all throughout the scriptures. I do not think that He does that by accident. He clearly wants us to see the difference. God confirms what He means in Gen. 1:16 when He says that He made the sun to rule the day (light) and the moon and stars to rule the night (darkness). The sun of course is still ruling as the evening begins so the day does not end until night. Since you are seeing good evidence in the scriptures for a day beginning in the morning it is important to note that in the Bible "noon" (Acts 22:6) means "middle-day" (Vine's pg 434). This makes perfect sense because days begin at first light and are 12 hours long. If days were sunrise to sunrise “middle -day” would not be until around 6:00 PM.

On the other hand If days begin at sunset and are 24 hours long, why does God indicate that noon is midday? God should be calling morning midday. Notice what Dr. Bacchiocchi (as I am sure you know is a sunset to sunset observer) writes: "The day appears to begin at sunrise also in Mark 16:2 which says: "And very early on the first day of the week they (the two Mary’s) went to the tomb when the sun had risen." According to the sunset reckoning the "very early" part of the first day of the week would be the hours immediately following the end of the Sabbath at sunset--what we would call Saturday night. Mark however, takes pains to explain what he means be "very early on the first day of the week," namely, not the early hours of the night immediately following the close of the Sabbath at sunset, but "when the sun had risen."... ...Mark saw the need to clarify what he meant by "very early on the first day of the week," namely, "when the sun had risen." This time reference presupposes a sunrise reckoning because according to the sunset reckoning, by the time the sun had risen it was the middle and not the early part of the first day." ('The Time of the Crucifixion and the Resurrection' -Chapter 5).---Notice. Not only does he conclude that the day begins at sunrise in this New Testament verse, he also correctly observes that morning should be midday if the day began at sunset.

Notice what even the Jewish Encyclopedia admits about the word “day”:

"DAY" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the SEASON OF LIGHT (Gen. 1:5), LASTING "FROM DAWN (LIT. "THE RISING OF THE MORNING") TO THE COMING FORTH OF THE STARS" . As you can see, even though Genesis 1:5 is used as an example, this definition shows that a DAY BEGINS AT DAWN AND ENDS AT DARK. It is simply the season of light. Just as Gen. 1:5 and John 11:9 confirm. This is a beautiful definition that shows the 12 hour day.

The above definition from the Jewish Encyclopedia comes from Nehemiah 4:21-22:

"So we LABOURED in the work: and half of them held the spears FROM THE RISING OF THE MORNING TILL THE STARS APPEARED (THIS IS A FULL DAY)...Let every one with his servant lodge within Jerusalem, that in the NIGHT they may be a guard to us, and LABOUR on the DAY." (Nehemiah 4:21-22)-----OTHER VERSIONS: (a) "...This was how I and my men did our WORK; half held their spears from DAWN until the STARS APPEARED...Let each of you, man and servant alike, keep inside Jerusalem to provide us with guard duty at NIGHT and with LABOUR during the DAY..." (James Moffatt). (b) " So every DAY, from DAWN until the STARS CAME OUT AT NIGHT, half of us WORKED on the wall while the other half stood guard with spears...I told the men in charge that they and all their helpers had to stay in Jerusalem at NIGHT, so we could guard the city at NIGHT as well as WORK in the DAYTIME..." (Today's English Version). (c) "...So we went on with the WORK from BREAK OF DAY till the STARS APPEARED...Let each man with his servant, spend the NIGHT inside Jerusalem: in this way we can employ the NIGHT in watching and the DAY in WORKING..." (The Jerusalem Bible).

"Jesus answered. Are there not TWELVE HOURS IN THE DAY? If any man walk in the DAY, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the LIGHT of this world. But if a man walk in the NIGHT, he stumbleth, because there is NO LIGHT in him." (John 11:9)." Here, Jesus confirms the fact that LIGHT and DAY are married, and that NIGHT and NO LIGHT (Darkness) belong in a separate category, as Genesis 1:4 indicates: ". . . and God DIVIDED the LIGHT from the DARKNESS. . ." In addition, Jesus makes it clear that there is ONLY 12 HOURS in a DAY. NOWHERE in the scriptures does Jesus or anyone else ever say, "ARE THERE NOT 24 HOURS IN THE DAY?" This is about as plain as it gets. This agrees perfectly with Genesis 1:5.

The following quote referring to John 11:9 from the Oxford Companion to the Bible challenged me and helped me in my study: “The day was either the PERIOD OF SUNLIGHT, CONTRASTED WITH THE NIGHT (see John 11:9) or the whole period of twenty four hours, ALTHOUGH NOT DEFINED AS SUCH IN THE BIBLE." After I searched scriptures from Genesis to Revelation and I could not find a God defined 24 hour day, I asked myself how can a hold on to a position that I cannot find in the scriptures?

I enjoy finding quotes from Jewish sources and this is another good one from the Jewish Encyclopedia once again:

"In order to fix the beginning and ending of the Sabbath-day and festivals and to determine the precise hour for certain religious observances it becomes necessary to know the exact times of the rising and setting of the sun. According to the strict interpretation of the Mosaic law, every day begins with sunrise and ends with sunset...” This again shows us the 12 hour day. Who would of thunk it?

Paul writes, "But ye, brethren, are not in DARKNESS, that DAY should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all children of the LIGHT and the children of the DAY; we are NOT of the NIGHT nor of DARKNESS. Therefore, let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the NIGHT; and they that be drunken are drunken in the NIGHT. But let us who are of the DAY, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation." (1 Thessalonians 5:4-8). PAUL is in perfect agreement with Genesis 1:5 as he calls the light day and the darkness night just as God does. Notice that children of the light and day are not of the night or darkness. So Paul, without saying "I Paul believe that days are 12 hours long" tells us so metaphorically. "In Romans 13:12, PAUL divides LIGHT AND DARKNESS when he says: "The NIGHT is FAR SPENT, the DAY IS AT HAND; let us, therefore, cast off the works of DARKNESS, and let us put on the armour of LIGHT." Remember that a day is far spent late in the afternoon and is followed by night. And here a new day is "AT HAND" only after a night is 'FAR SPENT". Commenting on this verse one writer states: "There is a beautiful little parable in Rom. xiii. (my note: Rom 13:12) when the apostle, picturing the close of the night season and the near approach of the daybreak, urges all to awake out of sleep, to cast off the works of darkness, the apparel belonging to the night, and to clothe themselves for the day in the armour of light..." (The Study of the Types, p. 108). -- Here again night is a different season and lasts until daybreak when the day season begins. And note that he calls it daybreak. Another writer says: "...the ancient Hebrew often lived and thought in terms of SEASONS...he cried unto God in the NIGHT SEASON. In the first chapter of Genesis God has seemingly himself determined this division of time, for He has placed the sun and the moon in the firmament of heaven "to Divide the Day from the Night"...When Hebrew writers refer to the ONLY TIMES OF DAY RECOGNIZED BY THEM, they do so in terms of the NATURAL divisions of MORNING, NOON and EVENING, times which, of course, varied in length depending upon the actual seasons of the year..." (Life and Language in the Old Testament, p. 33,36,37). (Notice the same Natural pattern over and over again). Here again the natural day is morning, noon and evening and the only times of day recognized by Hebrew writers. The Night season is a different period of time. What about Matthew? Matthew wrote some very important words spoken by Jesus. "But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth." (Mat 12:39-40). The term "Days" used here is the same word used in the 12 hour day of John 11:9. Jonah 1:17 uses the word "Days" which is the same word that is used in Gen 1:5 ("...Light He called Day..."). So the Three Days of this New Testament account mean the same as the Three Days of Jonah 1:17. Also, if the word "day" in the New Testament had meant 24 hours which many sabbath keepers believe, what would we do with the three nights (36 hours)? Now we would be talking about 108 hours instead of 72 hours. That does not make sense. Most sabbath keepers would agree that a day here is 12 hours long. So it is inconsistent to say that a day here is 12 hours long, but a day elsewhere in God's word is 24 hours long. Matthew is certainly given a clear picture from Jesus that day and night should be calculated separately and that the term "Day" found in Jonah and Genesis have the same meaning at the time of Our Lord's resurrection. As the 1958 issue of the 'Plain truth' magazine states: When it speaks of the three days and three nights Jonah was in the great fish's belly or the three days and three nights Christ was in His grave, the word day refers to the DAYLIGHT PART OF THE 24-HOUR PERIOD. This "day" is by CHRIST'S OWN DEFINITION 12 HOURS. "Are there not 12 hours in the day?" John 11:9".

In a parable of Jesus, Matthew writes about the standard 12 hour day:

“The hours of daylight were divided into twelve, and this division was more generally used, as is shown by Jesus' observation "Are there not TWELVE HOURS IN THE DAY? (John 11:9)...The first three of these periods are referred to by Jesus in his story of the labourers in the vineyard (Matt. 20:1-16); the reference to "the eleventh hour" in verses 6 and 9 does not mean sixty minutes before the twelfth hour, but a moment which was nearer to 6 p.m. than to 3 p.m. It is clear also from this that the labourers' working day covered the WHOLE PERIOD OF DAYLIGHT, for they began work "early in the Morning" and finished "when Even was come" (verses 1 and 8). (The Bible Companion, p. 311-312). Commenting on verse 8 of this same parable, another author writes: "Jewish law mandated that laborers be PAID THE SAME DAY, because the wages were often little more than sufficient for a Day's needs (Deut. 24:14-15)". (The IVP Bible Background Commentary - New Testament, p. 99). Notice in verse 8, when "EVEN WAS COME", the "Labourers" were called and PAID IN THE EVENING (LIGHT). So EVENING was still a part the SAME 12 HOUR DAY that began "Early in the Morning" as pointed out by 'The Bible Companion', and confirmed by 'The IVP Bible Background Commentary', when they state that the laborers had to be "PAID THE SAME DAY". This author also states that the "work began around Sunrise", and "the time of day was necessarily reckoned from Sunrise". (p. 98-99). The 'New Bible Dictionary' adds the following information concerning the hours of the day: "All three are mentioned in the parable of the labourers in the vineyard (Mt. 20:3,5), as also the ELEVENTH HOUR (v v. 6, 9), which has become proverbial for THE LAST OPPORTUNITY." (P. 49). So Matthew not only sees that a day in the Older Testament is identical to a day at the time when Jesus rises, he also hears Jesus separate day and night (Jonah) and sees the counting of 12 hours start around sunrise Mat. 20:1-16). In verse 8 he understands that the laborers are paid in the evening of the same day that started at around sunrise. And that evening is called just that. "Evening". Not the next day.

Also keep in mind that it was John who wrote the words "Are there not TWELVE HOURS IN THE DAY?. As mentioned earlier , a day is far spent in late afternoon. Luke was the person who wrote that..

Luke also writes in the book of acts that a day begins in the morning at day break: The "New International Biblical Commentary" may now help us look at this text from a different point of view." . . .they met on THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. This is a JEWISH _EXPRESSION, but it must still be asked whether LUKE was thinking in Jewish or ROMAN TERMS (My note: God's terms) in marking the days. By JEWISH reckoning this would have been a "Saturday" night (as we would call it), since the new day for THEM started at sunset, making Saturday night the beginning of the first day of the week. But because LUKE speaks of "SUNRISE" as "THE NEXT DAY" (cf.vv. 11 and 7) he APPEARS to be using ROMAN RECKONING (My note: God's reckoning), according to which midnight, and effectively SUNRISE, MARKED THE BEGINNING OF THE NEW DAY. . ." ". . . hence the meeting at night (SUNDAY NIGHT) . . ." (p. 347). LUKE considered the "MORROW" (v. 7) when PAUL departed as the "BREAK OF DAY".

Vines puts it this way, "Break of day" (my note: listed under "Day")...auge..."brightness, bright, shining, as of the sun"; hence, "the beginning of daylight," is translated "break of day" in Acts 20:11." (p, 147

So Luke sees the “beginning of daylight” as the “break of day” and late afternoon as the time when a day will shortly come to an end (far spent). Once again we can see the 12 hour day within these scenarios.

So who are some of the people who agree with the ancient definition given in Genesis 1:5. Paul, Matthew, Luke, John and most importantly Jesus.

A few more quotes to consider which I would agree with for the most part:

Argument from primary meaning. The preponderant usage of the word Yom ("day") in the Old Testament is of a NORMAL DAY as experienced regularly by man (though it may be LIMITED to the HOURS OF LIGHT, as per COMMON UNDERSTANDING). The word occurs 1704 times in the Old Testament, the overwhelming majority of which have to do with the normal cycle of DAILY earth time..." (Reformed Theology and Six-Day Creation).

"We know little about the old Israelite calendar, apart from the laws of the festivals. But the Mishnah (the collection of Jewish law made at the end of the 2nd century AD) fully describes the system which the Jews had worked out under BABYLONIAN INFLUENCE...Basically, all calendars are determined by the sun, moon and stars. The SUN gives us the BASIC UNIT OF THE DAY..." (Eerdman's Handbook to the Bible).

"Before the EXILE the Hebrews divided the day into MORNING, NOON, and EVENING...they also described it in terms of four periods: SUNRISE (Gen.19:15, "when MORNING DAWNED" (cf. Luke 24:1; 19:23, "when the Sun had Risen"; 32:31, "the Sun Rose" (cf. Mark 16:1), the heat of the DAY (Gen. 18:1; 1 Sam.11:11), the cool of the Day (Gen. 3:8), and Sunset (Gen. 15:12, 17; Judg. 19:8, ("until the DAY DECLINES"). (The Eerdman's Bible Dictionary, p. 266).

"The Day divided into 24 hours of 60 minutes of 60 seconds, was the Gift of the sexagesimal system (later combined with a decimal system) of the Ancient Sumerians...In the Biblical period MOST Near Easterners BEGAN THEIR DAY WITH SUNRISE and ended it with sunset..." (Harpers Bible Dictionary, p. 761)

"...While the Western concept of time is quantitative, in the Biblical concept of time the qualitative element predominates. The Israelites, like the Greeks, determined the passage of time with the help of the sun and the moon, but, whereas the Greeks stressed the uniform movement of what they called "the heavenly bodies," the Israelites were primarily concerned with the LIGHT which came from these heavenly "luminaries" or "lamps" as they called them (Gen. 1:14; Ps. 136:7). This shows that for the Israelites time was something that could be PERCEIVED WITH THE SENSES, while for the Greeks it was something that was DEDUCED MATHEMATICALLY. This Biblical notion of time, as something concretely perceptible, finds _expression, not only in the identification of DAY WITH LIGHT, and of NIGHT WITH DARKNESS (Gen. 1:5), but also in such phrases for certain points of time as, "the heat of the day" (Gen. 18:1; 1 Sam. 11:9; 2 Sam. 4:5; Neh. 7:3) for "midday,"..."

Definition -- "Day" --- "This common word has caused some trouble to plain readers, because they have not noticed that the word is used in several different senses in the English Bible, When different uses of the word are understood the difficulty of interpretation vanishes...It sometimes means the time from daylight till dark. This popular meaning is easily discovered by the context, e. g. Genesis 1:5, 8:22), etc."

"Many consider the word "day" used in Genesis chapter 1 to mean 24 hours. However, in Genesis 1:5 God himself is said to divide day into a smaller period of time, calling just the light portion "day."..." (Life-- How Did it Get Here?, p. 26).

"According to the Bible, even before He created the earth God said, "Let there be light," and there was light, which He divided from the darkness. "And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night." To ancient peoples the day began at sunrise and ended at sunset...but as people began to plant seeds an raise crops it became necessary for them to predict the coming of spring, summer, autumn and winter...A better way had to be found. Looking again to the heavens for an answer, man noticed that the phases of the moon never changed and that there were about twenty-nine suns between one full moon and the next. Why not use the moon to measure time?... ...The ancient Babylonians used the moon as the basis for a calendar..." (The Mystery of Time, p. 14-15).

"The determining of midnight is still of practical importance to many Catholics even though the Eucharistic fast no longer begins at midnight. There still remains Friday abstinence, which is computed from midnight to midnight... The law (my note: Canon Law) defines the length of the various time units in common use. In the course of time these units have varied in length. Thus, day was once opposed to night and lasted about 12 hours. Now the day is made up of 24 hours reckoned continuously from midnight to midnight. Thus the day, as opposed to the other units, is indivisible." (The New Catholic Encyclopedia, Vol. 14, p. 163).

"Among the ancients the day was reckoned in a great variety of ways...'From dawn to dark'...was the ancient and ordinary meaning of a day among the Israelites; night, as being the time ' when no man can work ' (Jn. 9:4).... ...The Israelites regarded the morning as the beginning of the day; in the evening the day declined 'or' went down,' and until the new day ('morning')...it was necessary to 'tarry all night' (cp Judg. 19:6-9)...Nu. 11:32 'all that day and all the night and all the next day'). Not till post-exilic times do we find traces of a new mode of reckoning which makes day begin at sunset and continue till the sunset following...

The above should give you some idea why I support the 12 hour day position. I hope that this helps somewhat. I am just happy that you both see good evidence in the scriptures for a day beginning in the morning.


LINKS:

A CASE FOR THE 12 HOUR SABBATH:

http://www.geocities.com/star_sraw/sabbathday.html

COMMENTS FROM  PEOPLE ON DAYS BEGINNING AT DAWN AND THE 12 HOUR BIBLICAL DAY:

(1) This is a very good article. Makes alot of sense to me. Do you know who the author is? I would like to read more of his thoughts. Thanks (Comment on "A Case For the 12 Hour Sabbath" )

(2) TWELVE HOUR SABBATH-KEEPER. (From an internet forum):

The twelve hour Sabbath keeper looks out his window about six o’clock Saturday morning and watches the “Sabbath DAY” begin. He uses the following scriptures for his position:

Ex 20:8 “Remember the Sabbath DAY by keeping it holy.
Ex 20:9 Six days you shall labor and do all your work,
Ex 20:10 but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the LORD your God. On it you shall not do any work, neither you, nor your son or daughter, nor your manservant or maidservant, nor your animals, nor the alien within your gates.

1. The 12 hour Sabbath keeper points out Exodus 20:8, “remember the Sabbath DAY”
2. In case his 24 hour Sabbath brother doesn’t understand
what a “day” is, then he will explain to him from
Genesis:

THE “DAY” EXPLAINED: (from the 12 hour Sabbath-keeper)
Gen 1:3 And God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light.
Gen 1:4 God saw that the light was good, and he separated the
light from the darkness.
Gen 1:5 God called the light “day,” and the darkness he called “night.” And there was evening, and there was morning-- the first day.

3. The ol’ 12 hour Sabbath keeper will show that darkness
is called “night” and the light part is called “day.” (Gen. 1:5)
a. light = day.
b. darkness = night.
c. The first day consisted of an evening and a
morning, two light parts of a day. That is,
an evening(light part) and a morning(light
part).
4. Then, he will point to Jesus who will define the period of
a day:

John 11:9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. (KJV)

Also, there is a parable of which a farmer goes out and hires laborers. On the first hour of the day, he hires a man. He hires men to work throughout the day. At the last hour, the eleventh hour, the end of the day, he hires a laborer. The others complain that the man hired on the 11th hour received the same wages as the one hired the first hour.

Matt 20:9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. (KJV)
The main point of this parable is not how long a day is, but you can see that a day is twelve hours long according to the story.

Some other scriptures that split the day and night:
Job 2:13 So they sat down with him upon the ground seven days and seven nights, and none spake a word unto him: for they saw that his grief was very great. (KJV)
Jonah 1:17 Now the LORD had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.
Matt 12:40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. (KJV)
John 20:19 Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. (KJV)

The 12 hour Sabbath-keeper points out John 20:19. Even though it was evening, it was still the “same day.” Therefore, they say, an evening to evening Sabbath couldn’t be correct.

So, should we worship on the Sabbath day, twelve hours or twenty-four hours?
Or, should we be observing the Sabbath at all? Or, do the ones worshipping on Sunday, the Lord’s day, the first day of the week, worship on the Sabbath too?
The Greek phrase for the first day of the week is, “mia ton Sabbaton”
(mention eight times in the New Testament) means “first of the Sabbaths.” (Or, as we know it, the “First day of the week”)

So, now we have another question, should we worship on the 7th of the Sabbaths, and if so, should we worship only 12 hours or should we worship the full 24 hours from sunset Friday to sunset Saturday... or should we wait one day more and worship on the “first of the Sabbaths?”
Where does all this end? Why does man come along and confuse everybody?...

(3) Re: A Case for the 12 Hour Sabbath:

(From an internet forum)


Oh, my, .... This is a LONG article. One that will take much time and digestion.

As one who has kept full moon, crescent moon, lunar Sabbath, Saturday Sabbath, sunset-to-sunset Sabbath, AND at one time, the 12-hour Sabbath, this one is going to take some time.

Thanks for posting this research. (I think!) Now I have to consider the case all over again. Am I starting around this circle for the second time??...

Re: A Case for the 12 Hour Sabbath (Response to # (3):


It can't hurt you to re-visit things, just to be sure. I think you'll find it worth your time to check out that article. I have only skimmed it but from what I can tell so far, he wrote pretty much what I would write (but with a different take on NT passages obviously)...

(4) Do you worship on the Sabbath Day, or do you worship from Sunset Friday until Sunset Saturday (as most do). The reason I ask, there are two types of Sabbath keepers, one group that holds a 12 hour Sabbath and the other 24 hours. (Jesus said "are not there 12 hours in a DAY. -Jn 11:9) Genesis 1:5, God called the "light" DAY and the darkness, NIGHT. An evening (light part) and a morning (light part) = one day.
Enough of that.... I am quoting what the 12 Sabbath keeper would tell you...

(5)  Comments regarding some Forum members negative response to "A Case for the 12 Hour Sabbath":

Hi , Shabbat shalom-tomorrow, of course, when the sun comes up.

I think one thing you'll find about these folks ( on a Sabbath keeping forum) is that they are not as open-minded as they claim to be. Trying to convince this bunch will take a lot of prayer. :) I haven't checked out your website--I am doing my own study and I will present my own conclusions independently. But I will look soon.

(In a separate letter the same person as listed under # 5 above, comments on the Sabbath Forum again and also on "A Case for the 12 Hour Sabbath"):

I hope you understand that this is a radioactive topic. Meaning it will either taint you in the minds of some people, or blow up this forum ... or both. ;-)

All your questions are legitimate questions - in fact, I have raised the same issue here before. I have put it on the back burner and continued to observe evening-to-evening (just to be on the safe side), pending further study. But when this has come up on the forum before, the responses attempting to debunk the "daybreak" model have fallen short. The discussion seemed to either get too emotional and personal, or bogged down in nit-picking and correcting minor slip­ups in my arguments-while missing the big picture. The last time we brought this up, I was kept so busy answering such minor objections, and being sidetracked (and sidetracking *myself*), that eventually I just tired of it and dropped the whole thing.

(Speaking of Jesus teaching throughout the day in Mark chapter 4 this same person continues):

Jesus teaching throughout the course of a day, and in verse 35 we read: "And the SAME DAY, when the EVEN WAS COME, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side." Based on the standard teaching, this "EVEN" should NOT be the "SAME DAY", but it should be the NEXT DAY if a NEW DA Y begins at EVENING. Yet there is not a text in either the Old Testament or the New Testament that tells us that a NEW DAY begins at "SUNSET" or "EVENING".

This is one area of the standard teaching that has always caused problems for me, and now I am beginning to understand why. If evening is the beginning of a new day, it makes no sense to say "that day, at evening." (Such a phrase shows up with regard to Passover, for instance.) It should simply be called "the next day."

If you adhere to the standard model, the phrase "X day at evening" poses a problem, and you have to explain it by interpreting "at evening" to mean "a little before evening," or "the last few minutes before evening really arrived and the new day began." That's a bit too creative of an interpretation for my tastes. And, if that interpretation were correct, as you noted, somewhere in the Bible we should find a verse that says: "that day, at evening, just before the beginning of the new day..." or "at evening, when the day had begun ..." But there is no such verse, to my knowledge.

(Speaking of the Day of Atonement chapter in "A Case for the 12 hour Sabbath", this same person continues):

The problem with "you shall afflict your souls on the ninth day" is another interesting point. We afflict our souls the ninth day. And we fast, beginning the ninth day at even (which, according to the standard reckoning, would really be the beginning of the tenth day). This creates confusion and it causes you to find a way to divorce "afflicting your souls" from "fasting" (as the rabbis did, in fact, do). However, this problem is resolved by using a sunrise-sunset reckoning of days.

Also, as you pointed out, the traditional view seizes upon the single example of Atonement-the only Sabbath ever said to begin at sunset and applied it broadly to all Sabbaths, annual and weekly, which seems to me to be taking liberties with scripture.

You've done a good job marshalling a lot of verses and facts. (Also some interesting quotes about the Babylonian influence on the Jewish calendar.) ... The rest of the job is just getting people to listen. A lot of people have gone through a lot of hardship over Friday nights-myself included and will be dismayed to find that it may have all been in vain. But as they say: you live, you learn.

(6) 

Subject: Sabbath, dawn to dusk? (From an internet forum):

Dear:

Recently I was challenged by the argument posed by an individual … which says that the idea that a sundown to sundown day, particularly in the sense that Sabbath is celebrated from sundown to sundown is unbiblical and that the Sabbath DAY goes from dawn to shortly after sundown and that this is the only portion of time that the Sabbath occupies.  It was stated that the verse which says,-"from even unto even shall you celebrate your Sabbath" Lev. 23:32 deals specifically with the day of Atonements and with no other Sabbath hence this verse cannot be used as a proof-text for the sunset to sunset Sabbath.

Many proofs to backup his argument were given. I would like to receive as much information as possible so that I may, if necessary, refute this argument.

Please, please respond,

Sincerely,

 

Subject: Re: Sabbath, dawn to dusk? (Response to number (6):

Dear,

I was asked for more information recently on Sabbath observance and came across this verse- Nehemiah 13:19 which states that Nehemiah closed the gates late in the day before Shabbat started to keep the merchants from coming into the city to buy and sell on Shabbat. That clearly implies that it begins the night before. I hope this helps.

(7) 

Hello,

I am somewhat convinced that you are 100% right. I read your whole Paper and I loved it. (Comment on "A Case For the 12 Hour Sabbath").

(8)   

Hello!, I myself have been studying about the Sabbath also. My studies also lead me to see that days did not begin at sunset. Like you, I could also write a book on the subject in scriptures alone. One of the best ones is in Ecc.2:13...

here again I do not believe the time of Yahweh's days, months and years are to be kept with the crescent moon, only pagan deities do that, but I do know we are to keep the high Sabbaths! (Comment on "A Case For the 12 Hour Sabbath")

(9) I don't really want to open this can of worms, but just in case you have not considered this, the day is from sunrise to sunset. The definition is given by Yahweh in the first few verses of Genesis. There are some good discussions on this topic in the archives. The night is not a part of the day, as Yahweh separated them. A day is a day, and a night is a night. What we consider to be a 24 hour day contains a day and a night. The Sabbath begins at sunrise and ends at sunset. The night either before or after the Sabbath are not a part of the Sabbath. There is no restriction placed on working in the night, except for the night which begins the time of afflicting ourselves for the Day of Atonement. (Internet forum). 

(10)  "In the story from Judges that you quoted, you did show that a day ends in the evening, which I also believe, but it never suggested that a new day begins in the evening. Just because one day is ending does not mean that a new day is beginning. If you would have kept reading a little further down, you would have seen the following: Judges 19:25,26 25 But the men would not hearken to him: so the man laid hold on his concubine, and brought her forth unto them; and they knew her, and abused her all the night until the morning: and when the day began to spring, they let her go. 26 Then came the woman in the dawning of the day, and fell down at the door of the man's house where her master was, till it was light. This clearly shows that a new day begins in the morning. Thank you for studying this and looking at it with an open mind. There is no such thing as a lunar day. Yahweh called the light day, and the darkness night. The light he was referring to is the sunlight. The only time it is dark is when there is no sunlight. He made two lights for signs, seasons, days, and years. The two lights work together. You could think of the sun as the minute hand and the moon as the hour hand. The sun tells you what season it is, and when the day begins and ends. The moon tells us what day of the month it is. To be honest with you, to me it seems like Yahweh would have used the moon to tell us what day is the Sabbath day. The moons phases seem to be a perfect instrument to do this, However I can not find any scriptural proof that this is what He did, so for now, I have to stick with the counting method that we are currently using. If the Sabbath is based on lunar reckoning then Yahweh is going to have to reveal that somehow." (Internet forum).

(11)  "Thanks for the link. I will address the first part of the article which I believe is the most important and once you understand what Yahweh is really saying in Genesis 1, the rest will make more sense. Quote: Let’s begin in Genesis chapter 1. And Elohim called the light, Day. And He called the darkness, Night. And there was evening and there was morning --- the first day. (Genesis 1:5) And Elohim called the expanse, Heavens. And there was evening and there was morning --- the second day . (Genesis 1:8) And there was evening and there was morning --- the third day. (Genesis 1:13) And there was evening and there was morning --- the fourth day. (Genesis 1:19) And there was evening and there was morning --- the fifth day. (Genesis1:23) And Elohim saw everything that He had made and behold, it was very good. And there was evening and there was morning --- the sixth day. (Genesis 1:31) Yahweh inspired Moses to write this definition six times. Evening plus Morning equals DAY : I will attempt to show these verses to you in a different way than you may currently understand them. Note first of all, and most importantly, Yahweh called the light "day". There you go, end of story. Not really, let's continue. He goes on to tell us that it then became evening, and then it became morning and He then tells us that this day that just occurred, which He already told us was the "light" was "day one". He never told us that this whole period of time was day one. That would contradict what He had previously told us when He told us that He separated the light and darkness and gave them different names. So we know what a "day" is already, it is the light, and after the first day, it grew dark (evening) which turned into night, and finally led us up to the next morning where He does something else. Notice that Yahweh tell us six times that it became evening and it became morning. This is important because after the sixth day, Yahweh created the Sabbath day. Notice that at the end of the Sabbath day, He does not mention the evening and the morning like He did after each of the preceding six days. This is not an oversight. He was not defining a day six times like the article would have you believe. He was leading us into the next day after each of the first six days. There is no need to lead us to the eighth day since He is establishing a 7 day week. Do you see what I am saying? Evening plus Morning does not equal day. It follows the day. The time being referred to when He says "there was evening and there was morning" more correctly is referring to the night that followed the day being referred to. Once you grasp this, the rest will be easier to understand." (Internet forum).

(12)  "Your description of Genesis in the beginning goes from the first 3 days there was no moon, so that’s why the moon cannot be used as a daily, weekly clock..." (Internet forum ).  

(13)  "Nehemiah 13:15-21 15 In those days saw I in Judah some men treading wine-presses on the sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses therewith; as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, which they brought into Jerusalem on the sabbath day: and I testified against them in the day wherein they sold victuals. 16 There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, who brought in fish, and all manner of wares, and sold on the sabbath unto the children of Judah, and in Jerusalem. 17 Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them, What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath day? 18 Did not your fathers thus, and did not our Elohim bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the sabbath. 19 And it came to pass that, when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the doors should be shut, and commanded that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: and some of my servants set I over the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day. 20 So the merchants and sellers of all kind of wares lodged without Jerusalem once or twice. 21 Then I testified against them, and said unto them, Why lodge ye about the wall? if ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that time forth came they no more on the Sabbath. Hi Yahnathan, This is a good example to use to try to show that the day begins at sundown. Quite frankly, I do not have a very good answer for you other than it only says that he commanded the gates to be shut when it was growing dark, and that it was not yet the Sabbath. It does not say when the Sabbath day begins. You could assume that it was about to begin, but it does not say that. I believe he had them shut to prevent the merchants from coming into the city during the night and setting up for the Sabbath." (Internet Forum).

(14)  "I know what the orthodox Hebrews consider a day, and I was hoping we would not have to go there. That is a whole other topic which has been discussed in depth on this forum. Basically, I disagree with the day beginning at evening position. The day begins at sunrise and ends at sunset. The night is separate from the day and follows the day. Yahweh described what a day is when he called the light day. You can not have an evening with out light. The evening is the dimming light at the end of the day. First there was darkness and then he caused the light to be seen on day one then it came to be evening and came to be morning which started the second day. When he says it came to be evening and came to be morning He seems to be marking time and taking us to the start of the next day which begins at sunrise the next morning..." (Internet forum). 

(15)  "...The day does follow the pattern of the rest of His calendar though. The pattern is first work and then rest. First light and then dark. First hot and then cold. Day: begins at sunrise and ends at sunset. Sunlight is provided for work and night is to rest. week: begins with day 1-6 which are work days and ends with a sabbath day of rest. month: begins on day after moon passes conjunction. Moon begins to grow lighter and then declines back to darkness. Year: begins in spring (first new moon on or after vernal equinox) beginning of growing cycle. Days are growing longer and hotter. To start the day at sunset would go completely against the pattern of the rest of the calendar. Why would you start with rest. Everything starts with work and ends with rest. Yahweh followed the same pattern with the days of creation. On days 1-6 he works and then He says that it became evening and it became morning. This is just marking time to get us to the next day. The time from evening to morning was the night. Yahweh rested and then worked again the next day until he gets to the seventh day which he rested on. So He gave us light to help us work and then it is dark when we can rest. We are not commanded to rest at night, but it is a provision for us to use as we like. He also did not command us to work for six days, but gave us six days to accomplish our work in and then we are commanded to rest on the seventh day. Anyway, the pattern is to begin with work, light, hot and progress to rest, dark, cold..." (Internet forum).

(16)  "...You said that because Yahweh said to start some of the feasts in the evening, this proves that the day begins in the evening. I propose that this supports my understanding of the day beginning in the morning. When Yahweh is telling us to begin to afflict ourselves in the evening of the 9th day of the 7th month, he is not defining what a day is here. He already did that in Genesis chapter one. He is having to specify that he wants us to begin our fast the evening before the 10th day of the month. If the day began in the evening, He would not have had to specify starting the fast the evening before, he could have just said afflict yourselves on the 10th day of the month. Because he wants us to go to bed hungry and not get up early before sunrise on the 10th and eat a big breakfast, he specifies starting to afflict ourselves the evening before. It's the same idea with the feast of unlevened bread. He says to eat unlevened bread for seven days and then he says to eat it from the evening of the 14th to the evening of the 21st. The feast of unlevened bread is the 15th to 21st. He says to begin eating it in the evening of the 14th because that is when we eat the passover which we are commanded to eat unlevened bread with. Once again He is not defining a day, but rather telling us when to eat unlevened bread. So the way I understand it, all days begin in the morning: feast days, sabbaths, work days, what ever, they all begin in the morning. If Yahweh wants us to begin something sooner, He tells us, otherwise, it is understood that the day begins at sunrise. A day + a night = a day and a night; as in it rained for 40 days and 40 nights. According to our understanding of what a day is, Strong's definition includes a day as meaning 24 hours. However; Yahweh called the light day. I think Yahweh's definition outweighs Strong's. I believe when Yahweh talks about days, he is using His definition of when it is light outside. When we use the word day, it can mean 24 hours, but if Yahweh wants us to understand that He means 24 hours, I believe he will specify a day and a night..." (Internet forum).

(17)  First of all, the condition of the universe before Yahweh created the day is not important. Yahweh called the "light" day. He did not call the preceding darkness followed by light day. He then goes on to call the seventh day the sabbath day and commands us to rest on the sabbath day. He tells us that to break the sabbath is punishable by death. He gives us the night as a provision to rest, but does not command us to rest on them. If we include a night (either before or after) with the sabbath day, are we not adding to the law and making the commandment more restrictive than Yahweh did? Don't get me wrong, I am not trying to make obedience to Yahweh as easy as I can and trying to cut corners. But why add to what He commanded? The pharasees were guilty of this and Yahshua did not look favorably on that. Evening and morning are the boundaries between day and night. To say that the evening and the morning were the first day is incorrect. That is an incorrect translation. It should be translated it became evening and it became morning. This makes more sense and it the correct translation. It is translated this way in some bibles. Yahweh defined what a day is when he called the light day. When did Yahweh ever say that a day was 24 hours long? When did Yahweh ever say that the day included the night?? He separated the day from the night. They are not joined together. What the word day means to us is not as important as what it means to Yahweh. When Yahweh said that we are to observe our Sabbath from evening to evening, he was talking about a specific sabbath (the day of atonement) he was not talking about every sabbath. He was defining when to fast, not what a day is. I don't mind discussing what a day is, I just wanted to make sure that we don't loose sight of the topic of this thread and the significance of what Enoch said about how to determine the new moon.

I AM using my own reasoning and understanding to determine what Yahweh meant when He said what He said. I am not redefining what He said, but I believe correctly defining what He said. We all have to use someone's reasoning and understanding when reading a translated copy of scripture. If you do not use yours then you are using someone else's. (Internet forum).

(18)  "PASSOVER: 14TH OR 15TH? The most important proof that a scriptural day begins in the morning is found in Genesis 1:5. However, there is a second MAJOR PROOF that a scriptural day begins in the morning. It has to do with the Passover Day. Leviticus 23:5 says: "In the FOURTEENTH DAY of the first month at evening is Yahweh's Passover. Clearly the Passover is to be kept on the 14th day of the first month of the scriptural calendar. Not on the 15th, but on the 14th. This is a major reason that most holy day observers think the Old Testament Passover lambs were slain at the end of the 13th day just after sunset as the 14th day was beginning, a view which assumes that a scriptural day begins at sunset. This "14th View" will then have all Passover events including the eating of the lamb, and even the midnight pass-over by the "Death Angel" (Exodus 12) occurring on the 14th. The only problem with this view is that it is WRONG. The lamb must be kept UNTIL the 14th DAY (yom), not the evening before the 14th DAY. In the New Testament the Ultimate Passover Lamb was slain at 3 p.m. on the afternoon of the 14th, just as all of the Old Testament lambs must have been slain. Since the Messiah must have fulfilled every aspect of being the Passover Lamb, it follows that Passover lambs were slain on the afternoon of the 14th, then roasted, then eaten after sunset which would place a portion of the Passover, the eating of the lamb, on the 15th (new day begins at sunset). This "15th View" will have passsover events occur on both the 14th and the 15th. The only problem with this view is that although it is correct, it has a FLAW that alienates those who think a day begins at sunset. The flaw is that Passover - all of it - must be on the 14th, not the 15th. See Leviticus 23:5 above. The ONLY way for the Passover to be kept scripturally is for a scriptural day to begin in the MORNING. If the 14th begins in the morning, then ALL Passover events will occur on the same day, the 14th day. A correct under-standing of when the Passover occurs is a strong indication that a scriptural day must begin in the morning, so that the entire Passover will be on the 14th. The Passover Service today will be at the end of the 14th DAY (light portion of the Passover), where the New Symbols (Bread & Cup) will be consumed in the place of the physical lambs, which were a type of the One True Lamb, our Saviour, Yahshua. All of the Passover does occur on the same day, the 14th, if a scriptural day begins in the morning. And should not a day (light) begin in the morning?" (Internet forum)

(19)  "The Day -- When keeping with YHWH's calendar we are told to observe appointed times. These are wonderful celebrations with the Father. You can find a list of the Feast days in Leviticus 23. The first and foremost of all the feast days is the Sabbath. In our desire to be obedient unto YHWH we must know what does he consider a day so that we can meet him at the appropriate time. For sometime now I've been looking into this issue. For the early part of my life I had always observed a day from midnight to midnight as the world had told me I should. Of course we also referred to the light portion as the day. Then as I grew in my spiritual walk I came to understand the truth of the Sabbath and changed my view to sunset to sunset as I had been taught by the church I was then attending. They showed me scriptures to back this teaching. Then nearly 2 years ago I was challenged on this way of thinking that it should be sunrise to sunrise. This group of people also gave scriptures to support their view point. I finally told myself enough is enough and started digging. I found that much like our own language there was a dualistic teaching going on in the scriptures as to where the night belonged. Yet the day remained consistant. I found by reading Bible Commentaries, Bible Dictionaries, and Religious Encyclopedias that most scholars agreed that the word "day" refers to a period of time from sunrise to sunset but when it came to what to do with the night they disagreed. Some insisted that it was sunrise to sunrise others sunset to sunset. Some said that the ancient Israelites observed from sunrsie to sunrise but when going into Babylon changed to sunset to sunset. Then others claim just the flip. If this was so important as to where the night attaches as in the beginning or the end, why didn't our Messiah address this issue when he was here on the earth? If man had changed YHWH's system why didn't he correct us? Didn't he come to restore us to the Father? Didn't he teach us to worship in spirit and in truth? Surely he would have set the records straight on something like that. Is it possible that all this arguing over how it should be is worthless? For we know that the Messiah did not sin. He lived a perfect life in accordance with the Torah. He is the direct representation of the Father. Let's take a look at the scriptures and see what it really says on this issue. Try to put on a different pair of glasses because I'm sure many of you have never even considered this a possibility in the least. First off let's begin by searching the word for when a day begins and ends. Genesis 19 33 So they made their father drink wine that night. And the firstborn went in and lay with her father, and he did not know when she lay down or when she arose. 34 It happened on the next day that the firstborn said to the younger, "Indeed I lay with my father last night; let us make him drink wine tonight also, and you go in and lie with him, that we may preserve the lineage of our father." Here we see the daughter was with her father during the night and when light comes it is referred to as the next day. Leviticus 22 29 And when you offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving to YHWH, offer it of your own free will. 30 On the same day it shall be eaten; you shall leave none of it until morning: I am YHWH. If the day begins at sunset why not have none left until evening? Joshua 7 6 Then Joshua tore his clothes, and fell to the earth on his face before the ark of YHWH until evening, he and the elders of Israel; and they put dust on their heads. 7And Joshua said, "Alas, adonai YHWH, why have You brought this people over the Jordan at all--to deliver us into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us? Oh, that we had been content, and dwelt on the other side of the Jordan! 8O Master, what shall I say when Israel turns its back before its enemies? 9For the Canaanites and all the inhabitants of the land will hear it, and surround us, and cut off our name from the earth. Then what will You do for Your great name?" 10 So YHWH said to Joshua: "Get up! Why do you lie thus on your face? 11Israel has sinned, and they have also transgressed My covenant which I commanded them. For they have even taken some of the accursed things, and have both stolen and deceived; and they have also put it among their own stuff. 12Therefore the children of Israel could not stand before their enemies, but turned their backs before their enemies, because they have become doomed to destruction. Neither will I be with you anymore, unless you destroy the accursed from among you. 13Get up, sanctify the people, and say, "Sanctify yourselves for tomorrow, because thus says YHWH God of Israel: "There is an accursed thing in your midst, O Israel; you cannot stand before your enemies until you take away the accursed thing from among you." 14In the morning therefore you shall be brought according to your tribes. And it shall be that the tribe which YHWH takes shall come according to families; and the family which YHWH takes shall come by households; and the household which the YHWH takes shall come man by man. In this passage we see that Joshua lay on the ground until evening. Yahueh told him to sanctify the people for tomorrow and then they raise in the morning. If the day begins at evening why did Yahueh call the morning tomorrow? Why didn't he say today when morning comes? 1 Samuel 19 11 Saul also sent messengers to David's house to watch him and to kill him in the morning. And Michal, David's wife, told him, saying, "If you do not save your life tonight, tomorrow you will be killed." In this passage we see David's wife is speaking to him at night and is referring to the morning as the next day. 1 Samuel 28:8,19 8 So Saul disguised himself and put on other clothes, and he went, and two men with him; and they came to the woman by night. And he said, "Please conduct a s^eaance for me, and bring up for me the one I shall name to you." 19Moreover YHWH will also deliver Israel with you into the hand of the Philistines. And tomorrow you and your sons will be with me. YHWH will also deliver the army of Israel into the hand of the Philistines." Here Saul sneaks away by night and is told that tomorrow he will die. If the day begins at sunset why didn't she say today you will die? Looking at the above passages it appears that a day begins at sunrise. For further reading that suppports a day beginning at sunrise read The Secrets of Enoch chapter 30. So if a day begins at sunrise does that mean that a day ends just before dawn? When does the word say a day ends? Exodus 12 15 Seven days you shall eat unleavened bread. On the first day you shall remove leaven from your houses. For whoever eats leavened bread from the first day until the seventh day, that person shall be cut off from Israel. 16On the first day there shall be a holy convocation, and on the seventh day there shall be a holy convocation for you. No manner of work shall be done on them; but that which everyone must eat--that only may be prepared by you. 17So you shall observe the Feast of Unleavened Bread, for on this same day I will have brought your armies out of the land of Egypt. Therefore you shall observe this day throughout your generations as an everlasting ordinance. 18In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at evening, you shall eat unleavened bread, until the twenty-first day of the month at evening. We are told to observe the feast of unleavened bread for 7 days. It begins the 14th at evening with the Passover meal but notice when it ends. It is the 21st at evening. Leviticus 23 26 And YHWH spoke to Moses, saying: 27"Also the tenth day of this seventh month shall be the Day of Atonement. It shall be a holy convocation for you; you shall afflict your souls, and offer an offering made by fire to YHWH. 28And you shall do no work on that same day, for it is the Day of Atonement, to make atonement for you before YHWH your God. 29For any person who is not afflicted in soul on that same day shall be cut off from his people. 30And any person who does any work on that same day, that person I will destroy from among his people. 31You shall do no manner of work; it shall be a statute forever throughout your generations in all your dwellings. 32It shall be to you a sabbath of solemn rest, and you shall afflict your souls; on the ninth day of the month at evening, from evening to evening, you shall celebrate your sabbath." The day of Atonement is the 10th day of the month. We see that it ends at evening. Why not at morning when the new day begins? It is different from a regular fast day, however, because you are to begin it the evening before. For a clearer understanding on this fast vs a regular fast please refer to the study on Yom Kippur (The Day of Atonement). Numbers 19 14"This is the law when a man dies in a tent: All who come into the tent and all who are in the tent shall be unclean seven days; 15and every open vessel, which has no cover fastened on it, is unclean. 16Whoever in the open field touches one who is slain by a sword or who has died, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days. 17"And for an unclean person they shall take some of the ashes of the heifer burnt for purification from sin, and running water shall be put on them in a vessel. 18A clean person shall take hyssop and dip it in the water, sprinkle it on the tent, on all the vessels, on the persons who were there, or on the one who touched a bone, the slain, the dead, or a grave. 19The clean person shall sprinkle the unclean on the third day and on the seventh day; and on the seventh day he shall purify himself, wash his clothes, and bathe in water; and at evening he shall be clean. When someone touches a dead person or something associated with a dead person they are unclean for 7 days. They are to be sprinkled with the water of purification on the 3rd and on the 7th day. Then they are to wash themselves and their clothes and are clean the evening of the 7th day. If they are unclean for 7 days and a day ends just before the sunrises why doesn't it say he will be clean at dawn? There are numerous passages on a person being unclean until evening. See Leviticus 11:24,25,27,28,31,32,39,40; 14:46; 15:5-11,16-19,21-23,27; 17:15; 22:6&7, Numbers 19:7,8,10,21,22. Judges 19 9And when the man stood to depart--he and his concubine and his servant--his father-in-law, the young woman's father, said to him, "Look, the day is now drawing toward evening; please spend the night. See, the day is coming to an end; lodge here, that your heart may be merry. Tomorrow go your way early, so that you may get home." The man says that the day is drawing toward evening and is coming to an end. That's pretty clear. Mark 1:21, 32-34 21 Then they went into Capernaum, and immediately on the Sabbath He entered the synagogue and taught. 32 At evening, when the sun had set, they brought to Him all who were sick and those who were demon-possessed. 33And the whole city was gathered together at the door. 34Then He healed many who were sick with various diseases, and cast out many demons; and He did not allow the demons to speak, because they knew Him. Why did the people wait until after the sunset of the Sabbath to bring their sick to Yahushua? It wasn't until later on that he taught them that it was lawful to heal on the Sabbath. So at this point they thought it would be considered work so they waited til the Sabbath had past. Luke 24 29But they constrained Him, saying, "Abide with us, for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent." And He went in to stay with them. Once again we see the day coming to an end at evening. Exodus 20 8"Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. 9Six days you shall labor and do all your work, 10but the seventh day is the Sabbath of YHWH your God. In it you shall do no work: you, nor your son, nor your daughter, nor your male servant, nor your female servant, nor your cattle, nor your stranger who is within your gates. 11For in six days YHWH made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, and rested the seventh day. Therefore YHWH blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it. We are told to work for 6 days and to rest on the 7th day. We are also told to rest from our work on the Holy days as well. What does a Biblical work day look like? Genesis 30:16 And Jacob came out of the field in the evening, and Leah went out to meet him, and said, Thou must come in unto me; for surely I have hired thee with my son's mandrakes. And he lay with her that night. Judges 19:16 And, behold, there came an old man from his work out of the field at even, which [was] also of mount Ephraim; and he sojourned in Gibeah: but the men of the place [were] Benjamites Ruth 2:17 So she gleaned in the field until even, and beat out that she had gleaned: and it was about an ephah of barley. Psalm 104:23 Man goeth forth unto his work and to his labour until the evening. John 9:4 We must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. It appears to be the light hours of the day. Keeping this in mind we see that man would be laboring normally from sunrise till sunset but on the 7th day he would refrain from his labors. The word used in which we get the English word for day is from the Hebrew word Yom. Stong's Concordance Result of search for "3117": 3117 yowm yome from an unused root meaning to be hot; a day (as the warm hours), whether literal (from sunrise to sunset, or from one sunset to the next), or figurative (a space of time defined by an associated term), (often used adverb):--age, + always, + chronicals, continually(-ance), daily, ((birth-), each, to) day, (now a, two) days (agone), + elder, X end, + evening, + (for) ever(-lasting, -more), X full, life, as (so) long as (... live), (even) now, + old, + outlived, + perpetually, presently, + remaineth, X required, season, X since, space, then, (process of) time, + as at other times, + in trouble, weather, (as) when, (a, the, within a) while (that), X whole (+ age), (full) year(-ly), + younger. The word yom is from the root meaning to be hot, as in the warm hours or literally from sunrise to sunset. Worship in the temple is an example of this. These sacrifices were offered at the beginning and the end of each day. Exodus 29:38-42 38 "Now this is what you shall offer on the altar: two lambs of the first year, day by day continually. 39One lamb you shall offer in the morning, and the other lamb you shall offer at twilight. 40With the one lamb shall be one-tenth of an ephah of flour mixed with one-fourth of a hin of pressed oil, and one-fourth of a hin of wine as a drink offering. 41And the other lamb you shall offer at twilight; and you shall offer with it the grain offering and the drink offering, as in the morning, for a sweet aroma, an offering made by fire to YHWH. 42This shall be a continual burnt offering throughout your generations at the door of the tabernacle of meeting before YHWH, where I will meet you to speak with you. Numbers 28:3-4 3"And you shall say to them, "This is the offering made by fire which you shall offer to YHWH: two male lambs in their first year without blemish, day by day, as a regular burnt offering. 4The one lamb you shall offer in the morning, the other lamb you shall offer in the evening, 1 Chronicles 16:40 to offer burnt offerings to YHWH on the altar of burnt offering regularly morning and evening, and to do according to all that is written in the Law of YHWH which He commanded Israel; What does YHWH and his son consider a day? Genesis 1:5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, one day. John 11:9 Yahushua answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. Both YHWH and Yahushua agree on what is considered day. It is the light. In Bible times they used sundials to keep time. So even in the seasons in which there would not be the same 12 hours as we have today the dial would speed up or slow down according to the sun to make an even 12 hours. A day is from sunrise to sunset. Psalm 50:1 The Mighty One, God YHWH, Has spoken and called the earth From the rising of the sun to its going down. Psalm 113:3 From the rising of the sun to its going down YHWH's name is to be praised. Isaiah 45:6 That they may know from the rising of the sun to its setting That there is none besides Me. I am YHWH, and there is no other Malachi 1:11 For from the rising of the sun, even to its going down, My name shall be great among the Gentiles; In every place incense shall be offered to My name, And a pure offering; For My name shall be great among the nations," Says YHWH of hosts. Zechariah 14:6-7 6. And it shall come to pass in that day, that there shall not be light; the bright ones shall withdraw themselves: 7. but it shall be one day which is known unto YHWH; not day, and not night; but it shall come to pass, that at evening time there shall be light. Once again we see the light being considered the day. Notice that in Zechariah it says there will no longer be day and night but one day because it will be continually light. Day and night are not one entity. To help us better understand we need to take a closer look at Genesis 1:4,14,18. Genesis 1:4 And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the darkness. Genesis 1:14-18 14. And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days and years: 15. and let them be for lights in the firmament of heaven to give light upon the earth: and it was so. 16. And God made the two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night: (he made) the stars also. 17. And God set them in the firmament of heaven to give light upon the earth, 18. and to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good. The word for divide in verses 4,14, and 17 is #914 0914 badal {baw-dal'} a primitive root;- 203- separate 25, divide 8, difference 4, asunder 2, severed 2, sever out 1, separation 1, utterly 1 (inf. for emphasis); 42 1) to divide, separate 1a) (Hiphil) 1a1) to divide, separate, sever 1a2) to separate, set apart 1a3) to make a distinction, difference 1a4) to divide into parts 1b) (Niphal) 1b1) to separate oneself from (reflexive of 1a2) 1b2) to withdraw from 1b3) to separate oneself unto 1b4) to be separated 1b5) to be excluded 1b6) to be set apart We see that the word means to seperate to utterly sever. The light/day was utterly severed from the dark/night. They do not belong together at all. Throughout scriptures the two are distinguished one from the other by referring to day & night or night & day. What about the spiritual applications of light (righteousness) and darkness (wickedness)? Are the righteous children of YHWH suppose to be one with the wicked? Watchman Shalom everyone! Take a look at what these well known jewish encylopedias have to say on the day. The Jewish Encyclopedia (under the topic day) In the Bible, the season of light (Gen. i. 5), lasting "from dawn [lit. "the rising of the morning"] to the coming forth of the stars" (Neh. iv. 15, 17). The term "day" is used also to denote a period of twenty-four hours (Ex. xxi. 21). In Jewish communal life part of a day is at times reckoned as one day; e.g., the day of the funeral, even when the latter takes place late in the afternoon, is counted as the first of the seven days of mourning; a short time in the morning of the seventh day is counted as the seventh day; circumcision takes place on the eighth day, even though of the first day only a few minutes remained after the birth of the child, these being counted as one day. Again, a man who hears of a vow made by his wife or his daughter, and desires to cancel the vow, must do so on the same day on which he hears of it, as otherwise the protest has no effect; even if the hearing takes place a little time before night, the annulment must be done within that little time. The day is reckoned from evening to evening-i.e., night and day-except in reference to sacrifices, where daytime and the night following constitute one day (Lev. vii. 15) As I showed in my original post a day is the light as YHWH declared it to be. It begins with the first sight of light over the horizon and ends at nightfall. The last sentence in this paragraph doesn't even make sense. The so called jewish scholars want us to believe that a day is from evening to evening except for sacrifices. Encylopedia Judaica The third biblical calendar, which is first attested in Zechariah 1:7 and 7:1, employs the Babylonian month names, which go back to the calendar of Nippur that antedated Hammurapi. According to rabbinic tradition, these names were imported by those who returned to the land of Israel from the Babylonian Exile (TJ, RH 1:2, 56d). It is most likely that these immigrants also introduced the lunar-solar calendar and the intercalation of a month to reconcile the lunar and solar years, a characteristic of the Babylonian calendar. The adoption of the Babylonian calendar was also responsible for the custom of reckoning the day from the previous evening. (Encyclopedia Judaica under Topic "Year" and "Day") Now isn't that interesting. The day beginning with the previous evening came from Babylon. The Encyclopedia of Jewish Symbols (under the topic Sun) The Jewish calendar is both lunar and solar, attuned to the agricultural cycles governed by solstices and equinoxes, as well as the monthly rhythms of the waxing and waning moon. The Jewish day begins at sunset, a practice probably adopted during the Babylonian exile (the 6th century B.C.E.)" (Internet forum).

(20)  "Genesis 1 3: And Elohiym said, Let there be light: and there was light. 4: And Elohiym saw the light, that it was good: and Elohiym divided the light from the darkness. 5: And Elohiym called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day. I think you can see that YHWH worked in the light. Then the evening came, then the morning came. That was the first day. New day starts in the morning. He does some more work, then the evening comes, then the morning -- that was the second day, and the morning is the start of the next day. We can see the pattern is that YHWH created during the light, and no creation was recorded during the dark. At the beginning of the next light we are told the number of the previous day so we know this next period of light is a new day. It would seem that the dark portion following a light portion is connected to that light portion -- although not necessarily a part of it. I see that the natural order of things is that we wake at the beginning of the day and go to sleep at the end of the day. When I was younger, I used to joke that it was not the next day until I went to sleep (even if it was nine in the morning, the sun was bright, and people were going to work -- if I hadn't slept, it was still "today," and everything after planned for after I was to wake up was "tomorrow"). Someone had mentioned being "circumspect in all things." I see that if we rest in the evening (as is natural), then rest on the Sabbath day, and then rest that evening (as is also natural), we do not have to worry about violating the Sabbath. It seems that the Sabbath begins in the morning... I just am not decided on which morning that is." (Internet forum).

(21)  "I can not make you believe anything, all I can do is tell you how I see it. Then it is up to you to use your understanding and put all the facts together and make your own decision. That's all any of us can do. You said that we should use Yahweh's reasoning. I agree, lets use Yahweh's definition of what a day is. Yahweh called the light day. If we add anything to that, we are using man's reasoning. Just keep telling yourself this over and over and maybe it will sink in. Yahweh called the light day. Yahweh called the light day. Yahewh called the light day. I'm not trying to be a smart -”you know what“, but we have been taught things that are not true and we need to unlearn the error and reprogram our understanding. I say we, me too. You said you wanted scripture. That was a good one, wasn't it?" (Internet forum).  

(22)  "I don't mind. The problem is with the translation you are using. In the sacred scriptures Bethel edition, it says And there was evening and there was morning, one day. In the Scriptures version by Institute for Scripture Research, it says and there came to be evening and there came to be morning, the first day. In the NIV (which I no longer use) it says And there was evening, and there was morning-the first day. In the new revised standard version it says And there was evening and there was morning, the first day. These are all the correct translation (I believe) and it makes perfect sense. There was darkness then Yahweh caused the light to be seen and He called it day. Then there was evening (at the end of the day) then there was morning (which starts the next day) This whole time is a 24 hour period and within this period is day one. It is not the whole period, just the light part. Yahweh already defined what a day is and what a night is. Just because strongs says that a day can be 24 hours does not mean that Yahweh refers to a day as 24 hours. The King James version says And the evening and the morning were the first day. Boo! Bad translation! Makes no sense!! You can not have an evening with out first having a day. Plus an evening + a morning does not = a day. The morning and the evening are the transition periods between the day and the night. If you add them together, you do not get even a whole 12 hour day. And here lies the source of the confusion." (Internet forum).

(23)  "THE TRUE SABBATH Genesis 1:3-5, "And The Mightiest One (YAHWEH / YHWH - See Genesis 2:4) Said, 'Let there be Light'; and there was Light. And The Mightiest One (YAHWEH / YHWH) Saw The Light, that it was BENEFICIAL; and The Mightiest One (YAHWEH / YHWH) divided (separated) between The Light and between the darkness. And The Mightiest One (YAHWEH / YHWH) Called The Light 'Day', and the darkness He Called 'night'. And the evening was (came to be) and (then) the morning was (came to be). Day One (First Day)" YAHWEH (YHWH) Saw (Considered) Only The Light, that He Made, that it was BENEFICIAL (Genesis 1:3-4), and NOT the darkness, that He didn't Make, as it can been read in Genesis 1:2, where The Spirit of The Mightiest One (YAHWEH / YHWH) was inspecting just that, but He said no word about that! No marvel to Know that In The Beginning there was ONLY The Light, in The Day when YAHWEH (YHWH) Created The Heavens and The Earth (Genesis 1:1; 2:4), since YAHWEH (YHWH) is Light, The Father of Light, and in Him there is No darkness at all (1 Yahchanan / John 1:5; Yaaqob / James 1:17)! No marvel to Know that In His Kingship, In The New Heavens and The New Earth, there will be ONLY The Light, The Day, and, instead, the darkness, the night there will be NO MORE (Revelation 21:23-25; 22:5)! No marvel to Know that In The New Heavens and The New Earth all flesh will have to Kept His Sabbaths, and New Moons (Isayah 66:22-24)! YAHWEH (YHWH) doesn't Change (Malakyah 3:6)! YAHSHUA (YAHWSHUA) MASHIACH is The Same Yesterday, and Today, and Forever (Hebrews 13:8)! That is WHY He Divided (Separated) The Light, that He Made, from the darkness, that He didn't make, and He Called The Light 'Day', and the darkness 'night' (Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18)! YAHWEH (YHWH) Saw (Considered) The Light, that is The Day, BENEFICIAL, and NOT the darkness, that is the night, and He Saw (Considered) also All The Lights in the Sky (Sun, Moon, and Stars) that He Made and Set in the Expanse of the Sky (Genesis 1:14-18), and Everything that He Created and Made, to Be Very Right (Genesis 1:31), and He Blessed, and Set Apart The Light, that is The DAY, that He Saw (Considered) BENEFICIAL, as His Sabbath on The Seventh DAY (Genesis 2:2-3)! THE TRUE SABBATH DAY IS NOT FROM SUNSET TO SUNSET, NOR FROM EVENING TO EVENING, NOR FROM DARK TO DARK! Here is THE TRUTH, Clear and Simple! Few 'Sabbath' observers have looked into THE SCRIPTURES to see if the 'friday sunset (or evening, or dark) to saturday sunset (or evening, or dark)' "Sabbath" is the TRUE Scriptural Sabbath! 'Saturday' is the right day of the week, but WHEN does the TRUE weekly Sabbath start? Does it really start 'at sundown (or evening, or dark) friday', and end 'at sundown (or evening, or dark) saturday'? Where do THE SCRIPTURES say that? Are Leviticus 23:32, and Nehemyah 13:19, proofs of 'sunset-to-sunset' (or 'evening-to-evening', or 'dark-to-dark') weekly Sabbath? Really they prove the contrary, as we will see... Could it be an ancient Babylonian method of reckoning the day has been substituted for YAHWEH (YHWH)'s TRUE weekly Sabbath? Yes, it is... The TRUE, Scriptural, Weekly SABBATH is NOT 'from sunset to sunset' (NOR 'from evening to evening', NOR 'from dark to dark'), as most all 'Sabbath' keeping churches and assemblies WRONGLY teach and keep! THE CREATOR, YAHWEH (YHWH), SAID His Sabbath is The Seventh DAY (GENESIS 2:2-3), and HE SAID that the DAY is the LIGHT, separated, divided (and NOT united, joined together!) to the NIGHT, that is the DARKNESS (GENESIS 1:3-5, 14-18)! So, according to what THE CREATOR, YAHWEH (YHWH), SAID, The SABBATH is the Seventh LIGHT Time Period, or DAY Time, that runs BETWEEN MORNING AND EVENING, FROM SUNRISE TO SUNSET / SUNDOWN! THE SAVIO(U)R, YAHSHUA (YAHWSHUA) MASHIACH, SAID that the DAY has 12 HOURS OF LIGHT, and NOT 24 Hours of Light AND Darkness (YAHCHANAN / JOHN 9:4-5; 11:9-10), BETWEEN MORNING AND EVENING, FROM SUNRISE TO SUNSET / SUNDOWN (MATTITHYAH / MATTHEW 20:1-16), and DAY and NIGHT are separated, divided (and NOT united, joined together!) Time Periods (MATTITHYAH / MATTHEW 12:39-40)! So, it's VERY CLEAR the TRUE SABBATH CANNOT INCLUDE THE NIGHT! NOWHERE THE SCRIPTURES SAY to keep set apart and rest the Seventh NIGHT! YAHWEH (YHWH) CLEARLY SAID to work Six DAYS, and to rest and keep set apart the Seventh DAY, the SABBATH (EXODUS 20:8-11; LEVITICUS 23:3; DEUTERONOMY 5:12-15), so that, according to the WRONG teaching of a SABBATH and a DAY that runs 'from sunset to sunset' (or 'from evening to evening', or 'from dark to dark), we should work six nights AND six days, to keep the "work" part of His Commandment! If we would work so, SURELY we would NOT arrive to keep the Sabbath, because we would be already "CRAZY", or "DEAD", without sleeping, resting, and refreshing for Six DAYS AND Six NIGHTS!!! That is COMMON SENSE!!! YAHWEH (YHWH) is a Loving, Fair, Wise FATHER, and HE gave us NO COMMANDMENT to work during the NIGHTS (when we are FREE to rest, sleep, and refresh, or even to work, if we need to do so!), but ONLY six DAYS - Light Times - each week, and to rest and keep set apart The Seventh DAY, THE SABBATH (See EXODUS CHAPTER 16)! Of course, during the NIGHTS usually we need to sleep and rest, after a DAY of work, and to refresh, before the next DAY of work! NOWHERE THE CREATOR commanded to keep set apart the NIGHT, EXCEPT for two SPECIAL Occasions, as Passover and Atonements NIGHTS, that HE did SPECIFY to keep them set apart! THE TRUTH, Clear and Simple, on The TRUE DAY and SABBATH is: - YAHWEH (YHWH), The Mighty One, Made THE LIGHT (Heb. "OWR") on The Earth (Genesis 1:3), after that became in Darkness (Heb. "CHOSHEK") (Genesis 1:2), after He Created it In The Beginning (Genesis 1:1)! - YAHWEH (YHWH), The Mighty One, SAW The Light, that it was BENEFICIAL; and YAHWEH (YHWH), The Mighty One, Divided BETWEEN The Light, and BETWEEN The Darkness (Genesis 1:4)! - How did YAHWEH (YHWH), The Mighty One, Divide BETWEEN The Light, and BETWEEN The Darkness? YAHWEH (YHWH), The Mighty One, Said, 'Let there be LIGHTS in The Expanse of The Sky to SEPARATE The Day from The Night; and let Them Serve as SIGNS to MARK The Seasons (New Moons, Months, Feasts), and for Days and Years. And let Them be LIGHTS in The Expanse of The Sky to Give LIGHT on The Earth'. And it was so. YAHWEH (YHWH), The Mighty One, Made two Great Lights - The Greater Light (i.e., THE SUN) to GOVERN The Day, and The Lesser Light (i.e., THE MOON) to GOVERN The Night. He also Made The Stars. And YAHWEH (YHWH), The Mighty One, Set Them in The Expanse of The Sky to Give LIGHT on The Earth; to GOVERN The Day and The Night, and to SEPARATE Light from Darkness. And YAHWEH (YHWH), The Mighty One, SAW that it was RIGHT (Genesis 1:14-18)! - YAHWEH (YHWH), The Mighty One, Called The Light "DAY" (Heb. "YOWM"), and He Called The Darkness "NIGHT" (Heb. "LAYELAH / LAYIL"). And The EVENING (Heb. "EREB") was (came to be), and The MORNING (Heb. "BOKER") was (came to be). DAY (Heb. "YOWM") One (Genesis 1:5)! - What is The DAY (Heb. "YOWM")? The Time Period of LIGHT (Heb. "OWR") "ONLY", MARKED, and GOVERNED by The SUN, The SIGN in The Expanse of The Sky for The DAY - from SUNrise to SUNset / SUNdown - until The SUN can be SEEN in The Expanse of The Sky! - What is The NIGHT (Heb. "LAYELAH / LAYIL")? The Time Period of DARKNESS (Heb. "CHOSHEK") "ONLY", MARKED, and GOVERNED by The MOON, The SIGN in The Expanse of The Sky for The NIGHT - from Dark to Dawn - until The MOON can be SEEN in The Expanse of The Sky! - Are The DAY (Hebr. "YOWM"), that is LIGHT (Heb. "OWR") and The NIGHT (Heb. "LAYELAH / LAYIL"), that is DARKNESS (Heb. "CHOSHEK") UNITED / JOINED TOGETHER in a so-called "24 Hours Period of Time", called "DAY", or Are They DIVIDED / SEPARATED? Clearly, The DAY (LIGHT) and The NIGHT (DARKNESS) are DIVIDED / SEPARATED (Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18; Yahchanan / John 9:4-5; 11:9-10; Mattithyah / Matthew 12:39-40; 20:1-16)! - How Long is The DAY (Heb. "YOWM")? The Time Period of 12 Hours of LIGHT (Heb. "OWR") "ONLY", from SUNrise to SUNset / SUNdown - between The Morning (Heb. "BOKER"), and The Evening (Heb. "EREB"), and before The Night (Heb. "LAYELAH / LAYIL") (Yahchanan / John 9:4-5; 11:9-10; Mattithyah / Matthew 12:39-40) - when Work usually is Done, during The First Six DAYS of The Week (Exodus 20:8-11; Deuteronomy 5:12-15; Mattithyah / Matthew 20:1-16)! - What is The EVENING (Heb. "EREB")? The Time Period, at the END of The DAY (The LIGHT "ONLY" Time Period), when The SUN Sets / Goes Down, and there is a MIXTURE of Light and Darkness, until Dark: The DIVISION / SEPARATION Passing Period of Time BETWEEN Light and Darkness, when The SUN is already Set / Down, and the MOON is not Risen yet! - What is The MORNING (Heb. "BOKER")? The Time Period, at the END of the NIGHT (The DARKNESS "ONLY" Time Period), when, beginning at Dawn, there is a MIXTURE of Darkness and Light, until The SUN Rises, Starting another DAY (The LIGHT "ONLY" Time Period): The DIVISION / SEPARATION Passing Period of Time BETWEEN Darkness and Light, when The MOON is already Set / Down, and the SUN is not Risen yet! - Are The EVENING (Heb. "EREB", The Time Period from SUNset / SUNdown to Dark) and The MORNING (Heb. "BOKER", The Time Period from Dawn to SUNrise) PARTS of The DAY (LIGHT), and/or PARTS of The NIGHT (DARKNESS)? Clearly, The EVENING and The MORNING are The Time Periods with a MIXTURE of Light and Darkness - So They are NOT Parts of The DAY (that is The LIGHT "ONLY" Time Period, from SUNrise to SUNset / SUNdown), NOR they are Parts of The NIGHT (that is The DARKNESS "ONLY" Time Period, from Dark to Dawn)! Clearly, The EVENING and The MORNING are The Passing Time Periods of DIVISION / SEPARATION (Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18; Yahchanan / John 9:4-5; 11:9-10; Mattithyah / Matthew 12:39-40; 20:1-16) between The END of The DAY (LIGHT) and The BEGINNING of The NIGHT (DARKNESS), and between The END of The NIGHT (DARKNESS) and The BEGINNING of The (Next) DAY (LIGHT), and So On! - What is The SABBATH (Heb. "SHABBAT")? The Seventh DAY (Heb. "YOWM") of The Week, that is, The Seventh Time Period of 12 Hours of LIGHT (Heb. "OWR) "ONLY", from SUNrise to SUNset / SUNdown - between The Morning (Heb. "BOKER"), and The Evening (Heb. "EREB"), and before The Night (Heb. "LAYELAH / LAYIL") - when we have to Remember, Rest, Be Refreshed, Stop to Work, and Keep It Set Apart to YAHWEH (YHWH) (Genesis 2:1-3; Exodus 20:8-11; Deuteronomy 5:12-15), as One of The SIGNS / MARKS between YAHWEH (YHWH) and His TRUE People (Exodus 31:12-17)! THE TRUE SABBATH IS THE SEVENTH DAY, THE SEVENTH TIME PERIOD OF LIGHT, BETWEEN MORNING AND EVENING, FROM SUNRISE TO SUNSET / SUNDOWN! "The Almighty Father YAHWEH (YHWH) speaks (has spoken), and calls (called) the Earth FROM THE RISING OF THE SUN TO ITS GOING DOWN" (Psalm 50:1) "FROM THE RISING OF THE SUN TO ITS GOING DOWN, YAHWEH (YHWH)'s Name is to be Praised" (Psalm 113:3) "So that they may know FROM THE RISING OF THE SUN TO ITS GOING DOWN (THE PLACE OF ITS SETTING) that there is none besides Me. I am YAHWEH (YHWH), and there is no other! I form The LIGHT, and create DARKNESS: I make Peace, and create Destruction. I, YAHWEH (YHWH), do all these things" (Isayah 45:6-7) "FROM THE RISING OF THE SUN TO ITS GOING DOWN, My Name will be Great among the Gentiles. In every place incense will be offered to My Name, with a pure offering; for My Name will be Great among the Gentiles, says YAHWEH (YHWH) of Hosts" (Malakyah 1:11) It's CLEAR from The Scriptures above that FROM THE RISING OF THE SUN TO ITS GOING DOWN, meaning from the East to the West, but also from the Morning to the Evening, from SUNrise to SUNset / SUNdown, is WHEN YAHWEH (YHWH) calls the Earth, and His Name is Praised, and will be Great among the Gentiles, to know that He Only is The Creator! "And it will come to pass in that DAY, that it will not be LIGHT, the LIGHTS in the heavens will diminish (the LIGHT will be not clear, nor dark); But it will be one DAY, which will be known to YAHWEH (YHWH), not DAY, nor NIGHT, but it will come to pass, that at EVENING Time there will be LIGHT" (Zecharyah 14:6-7) It's CLEAR that DAY will be DIFFERENT from the "regular" DAY, that is "LIGHT Only" - in fact, in that DAY there will be not DAY, nor NIGHT, and at the EVENING Time (from SUNset / SUNdown to Dark), that "regularly" is a MIXTURE of Light and Darkness, instead, there will be LIGHT, as in the "regular" DAY! From ALL the Scriptures quoted above, it's CLEAR that The DAY is The LIGHT Only period of time, the 12 Hours from Morning to Evening, FROM THE RISING OF THE SUN TO ITS GOING DOWN! Now let's CAREFULLY read EXODUS CHAPTER 16, that is the FIRST TIME that YAHWEH (YHWH) Gave, and Showed THE SABBATH to The Children of Israel, in the wilderness, after they came out of the slavery in Land of Egypt! The children of Israel murmured against Mosheh and Aaron in the wilderness (VERSES 1-3)! VERSE 4, "Then YAHWEH (YHWH) said to Mosheh: I will rain bread from heaven for you. Thev people are to go out and gather enough FOR EACH DAY, in order that I may test them, to see whether they will walk in MY LAW (TORAH), or not". VERSE 5, "On the SIXTH DAY they shall prepare what they bring in; and it shall be TWICE as much as they gather on the previous DAYS". VERSE 6, "And Mosheh and Aaron said to all the Children of Israel: AT EVENING, then you shall know that YAHWEH (YHWH) has brought you out of the land of Egypt". VERSE 7, "And IN THE MORNING you will see the Glory of YAHWEH (YHWH); for He hears your murmurings against Him. But who are we, that you should murmur against us?". VERSE 8, "Mosheh also said; You will know it was YAHWEH (YHWH) when He gives you meat to eat IN THE EVENING, and all the bread you want IN THE MORNING; for YAHWEH (YHWH) hears your murmurings which you make against Him. But what are we? Your murmurings are not against us, but against YAHWEH (YHWH)". VERSE 9, "Then Mosheh spoke to Aaron; Say to all the Congegation of the Children of Israel: Come before YAHWEH (YHWH), for He has heard your murmurings". VERSE 10, "And as Aaron spoke to the Whole Congregation of the Children of Israel, they looked toward the wilderness, and behold, the Glory of YAHWEH (YHWH) appeared in a cloud". VERSE 11, "And YAHWEH (YHWH) spoke to Mosheh, saying"; VERSE 12, "I have heard the murmurings of the Children of Israel. Speak to them saying; BETWEEN THE TWO EVENINGS you shall eat meat, and IN THE MORNING you shall filled with bread. Then you will know I am YAHWEH (YHWH) your Mightiest One". VERSE 13, "And so it was AT EVENING that quail came and covered the camp, and IN THE MORNING there was a layer of dew around the camp". VERSE 14, "And when the dew was gone, thin flakes like frost appeared on the ground". VERSE 15, "When the Children of Israel saw it, they said to one another: Manna? What is it? For they did not know what is was. So Mosheh said to them: This is the bread YAHWEH (YHWH) has given you to eat". VERSE 16, "This is the thing which YAHWEH (YHWH) has commanded: Each one is to gather as much as he needs. Take an omert for each person you have in your tent". VERSE 17, "And the Children of Israel did as they were commanded; some gathered much, others gathered little". VERSE 18, "And when they measured it by the omer, he who gathered much did not have too much, and he who gathered little di not have too little. each one gathered as much as he needed". VERSE 19, "And Mosheh said; No one is to keep any of it UNTIL MORNING". VERSE 20, "Notwithstanding, they did not listen to Mosheh; but some of them left part of it UNTIL MORNING, and it bred worms and stank. And Mosheh was angry with them". VERSE 21 "So EACH MORNING they gathered it, every man according to his needs, and when the sun grew hot, it melted away". NOW, PLEASE PAY SPECIAL ATTENTION: VERSE 22, "and on the SIXTH DAY they gathered TWICE as much bread, two omers foir each person; and the rulers of the Congregation came and told Mosheh". SO, IN THE MORNING OF THE SIXTH DAY THEY GATHERED TWICE AS MUCH BREAD (MANNA)! VERSE 23 "Then he said to them: This is what YAHWEH (YHWH) has commanded: TOMORROW is to be A DAY OF REST, A SET APART SABBATH TO YAHWEH. So bake what you will back TODAY and boil what you will boil, and SAVE WHAT IS LEFTOVER, AND KEEP IT UNTIL MORNING". So, TOMORROW - THE DAY AFTER, IN THE MORNING, WAS THE SABBATH, SET APART TO YAHWEH (YHWH), SINCE THEY HAVE TO SAVE WHAT WAS LEFTOVER OF THE TWICE PART OF BREAD OF THE SIXTH DAY, AND KEEP IT UNTIL MORNING! VERSE 24, "So they SAVED IT UNTIL MORNING, as Mosheh commanded; and it did NOT stink NOR were there any worms in it". SO, WE ARE ON THE MORNING OF THE SEVENTH DAY! VERSE 25, "Then Mosheh said; EAT IT TODAY, BECAUSE TODAY IS A SABBATH TO YAHWEH (YHWH). TODAY YOU WILL NOT FIND IT ON THE GROUND". TODAY, THE SEVENTH DAY FROM THE MORNING, WAS THE SABBATH TO YAHWEH!!! VERSE 26, "Six DAYS you shall gather it, but ON THE SEVENTH DAY, THE SABBATH, THERE WILL BE NONE". SO, IN THE MORNING OF THE FIRST SIX DAYS THEY HAVE TO GATHER MANNA, BUT ON THE SEVENTH DAY, THE SABBATH, FROM THE MORNING, THERE WILL BE NONE!!! VERSE 27, "Nevertheless, some of the people went out ON THE SEVENTH DAY to gather it, but they found NONE" SO, IN THE MORNING OF THE SEVENTH DAY, AS THEY DID IN THE MORNING OF THE FIRST SIX DAYS, SOME OF THEM WNT OUT TO GATHER MANNA, BUT THEY FOUND NONE!!! VERSE 28, "Then YAHWEH (YHWH) said to Mosheh; HOW LONG will you REFUSE TO KEEP MY COMMANDMENTS AND MY LAWS?" YES, HOW LONG???? VERSE 29, "Behold! YAHWEH (YHWH) HAS GIVEN YOU THE SABBATH; that is WHY on the SIXTH DAY He Gives you BREAD FOR TWO DAYS. Let every man remain in his place; let no man go out of his place ON THE SEVENTH DAY". YES, YAHWEH (YHWH) HAS GIVEN, AND SHOWED US THE SABBATH, ON THE SEVENTH DAY, FROM THE MORNING UNTIL THE EVENING!!! THAT IS WHY YAHWEH (YHWH) GAVE THEM MANNA FOR TWO DAYS - THE SIXTH DAY, FROM THE MORNING, AND THE SEVENTH DAY, THE SABBATH, FROM THE MORNING!!! AND NO ONE HAS TO COME OUT TO GATHER IT ON THE SEVENTH DAY, IN THE MORNING!!! VERSE 30, "So the People RESTED ON THE SEVENTH DAY". YES, THEY RESTED ON THE SABBATH, THE SEVENTH DAY, FROM THE MORNING UNTIL THE EVENING!!! YAHWEH (YHWH) WILLING, we Pray and Trust that you will do THE SAME too... THIS IS THE TRUTH ON THE SABBATH DAY, from the Torah, in the Tanakh... Now, since YAHSHUA (YAHWSHUA) MASHIACH CLEARLY said that there are 12 HOURS in The DAY (LIGHT), and then the NIGHT (DARKNESS) comes (Yahchanan / John 11:9-10) - so giving us a CLEAR Physical and Spiritual Pattern: DIVIDING / SEPARATING between LIGHT = DAY = RIGHTEOUSNESS, and DARKNESS = NIGHT = EVIL (Yahchanan / John 9:4-5; Mattithyah / Matthew 12:39-40; See Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18)! - can we CLEARLY know when it would be the Beginning and the End of such 12 HOURS of The DAY (LIGHT)? YAHSHUA (YAHWSHUA) MASHIACH Himself gave the Answer to this Question! Let's CAREFULLY Read MATTITHYAH / MATTHEW 20:1-16! "For The Kingdom of Heaven (of YAHWEH / YHWH) is like a Householder who set (went) out EARLY IN THE MORNING to hire laborers for His vineyard" (Verse 1) "EARLY IN THE MORNING" is the time between Dawn to SUNrise! "And when He had made an agreement (after agreeing) with the laborers for a denarius A DAY, He sent them into His vineyard" (Verse 2) "A DAY" is the time when the laborers WORKED in the vineyard, that is, during The 12 Hours of The DAY (Yahchanan / John 11:9-10)! "And then He went (going) out ABOUT THE THIRD HOUR; and He saw others standing idle in the marketplace" (Verse 3) "ABOUT THE THIRD HOUR" is during the Third Hour of The DAY, from "EARLY IN THE MORNING"! "And He said to them: You also go (TO WORK) in the vineyard, and whatever is right I will give you. So they went (their way)" (Verse 4) "Again He went (going) out ABOUT THE SIXTH HOUR AND THE NINTH HOUR, and He did the same" (Verse 5) "ABOUT THE SIXTH HOUR AND THE NINTH HOUR" is during the the Sixth Hour of The DAY (so, NOON, since The DAY has 12 Hours - See Yahchanan / John 11:9-10) and during the Ninth Hour of The DAY, from "EARLY IN THE MORNING"! "And ABOUT THE ELEVENTH HOUR He went out, and found others standing idle, and He said to them: Why do you stand here idle ALL DAY?" (Verse 6) "ABOUT THE ELEVENTH HOUR" is during the Eleventh Hour of The DAY (so, the Last But One, since The DAY has 12 Hours - See Yahchanan / John 11:9-10), from "EARLY IN THE MORNING"! And "ALL DAY" is The 12 Hours of LIGHT Only (See Yahchanan / John 9:4-5; 11:9-10; Mattithyah / Matthew 12:39-40; Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18)! "They said to Him: Because no man has hired us. He said to them: You also go (TO WORK) in the vineyard, and whatever is right, that you will receive" (Verse 7) "And so when EVENING CAME, the Owner of the vineyard said to His Steward (Manager of His House): Call (summon) the laborers, and pay (give) them their wages, beginning with the last, up to (ending with) the first" (Verse 8) "EVENING" is the time from SUNset / SUNdown to Dark, when the laborers ended to WORK, and RECEIVED their wages! "And when those who had been hired ABOUT AT ELEVENTH HOUR came, each of them received a danarius" (Verse 9) "ABOUT THE ELEVENTH HOUR" is during the Eleventh Hour of The DAY, from "EARLY IN THE MORNING"! "Now when the first came, they thought (expected) that they would receive more, but each of them also received a (one) danarius" (Verse 10) "And when they had received (on receiving) it, they grumbled at (murmured against) the Householder" (Verse 11) "Saying: The last (men) have WORKED ONLY ONE HOUR, and You have made them equal to us, but we (who) have borne the burden and the scorching heat of The DAY" (Verse 12) The Last Laborers, those hired "ABOUT THE ELEVENTH HOUR", WORKED ONLY ONE HOUR - so, during the TWELFTH (the Last) HOUR of The DAY! The First Laborers, those hired "EARLY IN THE MORNING", WORKED ALL DAY, UNTIL EVENING, so 12 HOURS (See Yahchanan / John 11:9-10)! "But He replied (answered) to one of them, and said: Friend, I did you no injustice (wrong). Did you not agree with Me for a (one) danarius?" (Verse 13) "Take what belongs to you, and go. I choose to give to the (this) last what (as) I also give to you" (Verse 14) "Is it not lawful for me (Am I not allowed) to do what I choose (please) with my own (what belongs to me)? Why be jealous (do you begrudge) because I am generous (my generosity)? (Verse 15) "So the last will be first, and the first last; for many are called, but few chosen" (Verse 16) CLEARLY there is a Spiritual Pattern here, about The Way to The Kingdom of YAHWEH (YHWH), showing How YAHWEH (YHWH) is Calling People at DIFFERENT Times, for DIFFERENT Reasons, and Purposes, and Rewards, even if The Salvation, and The Eternal Life is The SAME, EQUAL GIFT from YAHWEH (YHWH), through YAHSHUA (YAHWSHUA) MASHIACH, and we have simply to REVERENCE and OBEY Him, Keeping His Law (Torah), Doing RIGHTEOUS WORKS, no matter HOW LONG it will be (Ecclesiastes 12:13-14; Revelation Chapter 20)! As also there is a Spiritual Pattern with the Physical Realm, between DAY = LIGHT = RIGHTEOUNESS, since we have to be "Children of LIGHT", DIVIDED / SEPARATED from NIGHT = DARKNESS = EVIL, since we have to be NOT "Children of Darkness"! But we are speaking about, and checking YAHSHUA (YAHWSHUA) MASHIACH's Answer about HOW LONG is The TRUE DAY (and, so, HOW LONG is The TRUE SABBATH, The SEVENTH DAY)! YAHSHUA (YAHWSHUA) MASHIACH (MESSIAH) CLEARLY confirmed that The 12 HOURS of The DAY, about which He spoke about in Yahchanan / John 11:9-10, are BETWEEN "EARLY IN THE MORNING" AND "EVENING", during the time period when the Laborers WORKED in the vineyard, that is FROM SUNrise UNTIL SUNset / SUNdown! In fact, the First Laborers WORKED from "EARLY IN THE MORNING", for ALL DAY, and the Last Laborers WORKED from "ABOUT THE ELEVENTH HOUR" for ONLY ONE HOUR, and Both of Them ENDED to WORK at EVENING! So, the 12 HOURS of The DAY are between MORNING and EVENING, from SUNrise to SUNset / SUNdown! That confirms The Commandment in EXODUS 20:8-11 and DEUTERONOMY 5:12-15, where we are Commanded to WORK SIX DAYS (of course, we could work ALSO during the Nights - even if we are NOT Commanded to do it! - and, if we have to work during the Days, it is common sense, logical, and necessary that we rest, and sleep during the Nights - even if we are NOT Commanded to do it - because we need to refresh ourselves for another Day of Work!), and then we are Commanded to REST, REFRESH, AND KEEP SET APART TO YAHWEH (YHWH) THE SEVENTH DAY, THE SABBATH! CLEARLY, YAHWEH (YHWH) Called The LIGHT "DAY" (Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18)! And CLEARLY, YAHWEH (YHWH) DIVIDED / SEPARATED The LIGHT (DAY) FROM The DARKNESS, that He Called "NIGHT" (Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18)! So, according to the CLEAR Words of YAHWEH (YHWH), in Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18, and of YAHSHUA (YAHWSHUA) MASHIACH, in Yahchanan / John 9:4-5; 11:9-10; Mattithyah / Matthew 12:39-40; 20:1-16, The DAY (LIGHT Only) is ABSOLUTELY NOT UNITED, JOINED TOGETHER WITH The NIGHT (DARKNESS Only), in a "so-called" 24 Hours "Day" (whatever you want to count it - from SUNrise to SUNrise, or from SUNset / SUNdown toSUNset / SUNdown, or from Evening to Evening, or from Dark to Dark, or from Midnight to Midnight!), but, ON THE CONTRARY, The DAY (LIGHT Only) and The NIGHT (DARKNESS Only) are DIVIDED / SEPARATED! The DIVISION / SEPARATION (see Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18), MARKED, SIGNED by The SUN, and The MOON, between LIGHT = DAY, and DARKNESS = NIGHT, is THE EVENING, from SUNset / SUNdown to Dark, the passing period of time when there is a MIXTURE of Light and Darkness, until The NIGHT (DARKNESS Only) comes! The DIVISION / SEPARATION (see Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18), MARKED, SIGNED by The SUN, and The MOON, between NIGHT = DARKNESS, and LIGHT = DAY, is THE MORNING, from Dawn to SUNrise, the passing period of time when there is a MIXTURE of Darkness and Light, until The DAY (LIGHT Only) comes! Then, CLEARLY, The TRUE SABBATH, The SEVENTH DAY, is The SEVENTH Period of LIGHT Only, from SUNrise to SUNset / SUNdown, BETWEEN MORNING (From Dawn to SUNrise, The DIVISION / SEPARATION between NIGHT=DARKNESS and DAY=LIGHT) AND EVENING (from SUNset / SUNdown to Dark, The DIVISION / SEPARATION between DAY=LIGHT and NIGHT=DARKNESS), for 12 HOURS, as YAHSHUA (YAHWSHUA) MASHIACH CLEARLY said in Mattithyah / Matthew 20:1-16, confirming what He said in Yahchanan / John 9:4-5; 11:9-10; Mattithyah / Matthew 12:39-40, just as YAHWEH (YHWH) said in Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18! Now, in spite of ALL THE SCRIPTURAL CLEAR PROOFS, showed above, about what is The TRUE Day, and The TRUE Sabbatlh, some people will continue to cling to "traditions of men", usually quoting two Scriptures, trying to justify their "sunset to sunset" (or "evening to evening", or "dark to dark") "Day", and "Sabbath": Leviticus 23:32, and Nehemyah 13:19! And we will CLEARLY see that they Say, and Prove exactly the contrary! LEVITICUS 23:32, "It is to you a Sabbath of Rest, and you shall afflict yourselves. On the Ninth of the Moon at evening (at the setting of the Sun), through the Tenth of the Mooning (at the setting od Sun), FROM EVENING UNTIL EVENING, you shall celebrate your Sabbath". WHY did YAHWEH (YHWH) have to SPECIFY that the Atonements have to be kept "from evening until evening", IF the Day REALLY would be ALREADY "from evening to evening"? No need to SPECIFY it in Verse 32, since He ALREADY said that Atonements are "the Tenth of the Seventh Moon" (Verses 27-31)! It's VERY CLEAR that YAHWEH (YHWH) had to SPECIFY it, because Atonements are DIFFERENT from the "regular" Days, and Sabbaths, that are from Morning to Evening, Sunrise to Sunset / Sundown! NEHEMYAH 13:19, "As the evening shadows began to darken BEFORE the Sabbath Day, I ordered the gates of Yerusalem to be shut, and directed that they were n be opened until AFTER the Sabbath. I stationed some of my own men at the gates to make sure no loads would be brought in on the Sabbath Day". Here we CLEARLY see that at evening, toward dark, it was STILL BEFORE THE SABBATH DAY! WHY did Nehemyah order the gates of Yerusalem to be shut THE NIGHT BEFORE THE SABBATH DAY? Simply because, otherwise, as they did before (Verses 15-18), the traders and merchandisers would enter in Yerusalem, during the Night, to be ready to sell their products on The Sabbath Day (FROM THE NEXT MORNING), as we can CLEARLY read they still tried to do, even after the order of Nehemyah, until he threathened to use force against them (Verses 20-21)! AGAIN, it's VERY CLEAR that The Sabbath Day is The Seventh Day (LIGHT ONLY!), FROM THE MORNING TO THE EVENING, FROM SUNRISE TO SUNSET / SUNDOWN, and NOT "from sunset to sunset" (NOR "from evening to evening", NOR "from dark to dark", NOR "from sunrise to sunrise", AND, of course, NOR "from midnight to midnight..." (Internet forum). 

(24)  "You will be sorry to hear that I also believe that the day is sunrise to sunset. If a day was sundown to sundown, Yahweh would not have had to specify when to afflict ourselves for the day of Atonement. This was not a normal Sabbath, or a normal fast. It was to be started the evening before. Yahweh defines what a "day" is in Genesis 1:5 which you quoted. He called the "light" day. What is an evening? When was the first evening? An evening by definition is the declining of the day when the sun is setting. You need to first have a day before you can have an evening. The first evening came at the end of the first day. The darkness before Yahweh said "let there be light" was not an evening. It was a unspecified period of night. Let's look at Genesis 1:5 again. Yahweh called the light "day," and the darkness He called "night." And there was evening, and there was morning - the first day. The king James says the evening and the morning were the first day. This I believe is a mistranslation, and is contributing to the confusion. Yahweh clearly called the light day in the first half of verse 5 He did not immediately contradict Himself in the last half of the same verse by starting the day in the evening. What He was saying was that it was light (day) and then it became evening and then it became morning which takes us up to the start of day two. He is showing that the night (period of time from evening to morning) follows the day. He creates something, then He marks time to the next day by saying it became evening and it became morning. Think about this. Yahweh says " and there was evening and there was morning" six times. If the evening and the morning were what makes up the day, why didn't He say and the evening and the morning were the seventh day? The reason is because that is not what He was saying. After the sixth day, it came to be evening, and it came to be morning (the start of the seventh day). He does not say this after the seventh day, because that would be taking us to the eighth day. Do you see what I am saying? Yahweh called the light "day," and the darkness He called "night." And there was evening, and there was morning - the first day. This of course is a true statement. Within the time period being discussed was "the first day" it also included the first night (evening till morning). Yahweh is counting "days" which He already told us was light. The night follows the day, but is not a part of the day. All of Yahweh's time periods follow the same pattern of light to darkness, or warm to cold, or work to rest. day is sunrise to sundown then it is night week is work 6 days and rest on seventh month is new moon to new moon. the moon grows light and fades to darkness year begins in the spring (beginning of growing season followed by winter rest) To begin the day in the evening goes against all the other examples. Do we really begin the day with rest? Answer: only if it is the Sabbath day." (Internet forum).

(25)  "1- This is NOT "our theory", but what The Scriptures teach on this subject, according to our Spiritual Understanding! 2- "Friday night" is the night following the 6th Day, and NOT "the night time of the 7th Day"! 3- The Sabbath Day is NOT "limited to the morning portion of 12 hours" (BTY, what is "the morning portion of 12 hours"???), but is The Seventh DAY, that, according to The Scriptures (Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18; Yahchanan / John 9:4-5; 11:9-10; Mattityhah / Matthew 12:39-40; 20:1-16), is The Seventh Period of Light, from morning to evening, from sunrise to sunset / sundown! 4- YAHWEH (YHWH) worked six DAYS, and He said that the Day is The Light Time (Genesis 1:3-5, 14-18)! 5- YAHWEH (YHWH) didn't rest on the first six DAYS, but He could rest on the NIGHTS, that is DARKNESS (if He wanted to do so!), since they are NOT DAYS (LIGHTS), but they are separated / divided from DAYS (LIGHTS), because NOTHING is said about YAHWEH (YHWH) working during NIGHTS (DARKNESS)! 6- The Scriptures quoted above, and common sense tell us that Day and Night are divided / separated, and that Evening and Morning are the divisions/ separations between Day and Night, and Night and Day! 7- Common sense tell us that we cannot work SIX DAYS AND SIX NIGHTS, to keep the "Work" part of The Commandment in Exodus 20:8-11; and Deuteronomy 5:12-15; otherwise we would become "CRAZY"! And that shows and proves that YAHWEH (YHWH) is a Loving, Fair, and Wise Father by giving us a Righteous Commandment to work Six Days (LIGHT Periods of Time), and NO Command to work during the Nights, knowing that we need to sleep after a Day of work, and to refresh before another Day of work (but He didn't give us even any Command to Rest during the Nights, because He know that occasionally we could work during the Nights, if necessary)! And, on The Seventh Day, on the Seventh Period of Light, He commanded us to Rest, as He did, and to Keep Set Apart to Him The Sabbath Day, to Remember Him as The Creator! May YAHWEH (YHWH) Open your mind and heart to Understand it! In YAHSHUA (YAHWSHUA) MASHIACH's Name!" (Internet forum).  

(26)  "Don't presume to know why a person believes a certain way. Trust me, I do not believe that a day is from sunrise to sunset for my own personal pleasure. Do you think that I am so stupid as to make up my own definition of a day so that I can break Yahweh's Sabbath? I know that what I believe about the Sabbath day does not change the way that Yahweh created it and how He requires us to observe it. No, I believe the Sabbath is sunrise to sunset because I am using Yahweh's definition of a day, and not man's misunderstanding of what He said. Look at practically any other translation of the scriptures other than the king james, and it will say that it came to be evening and it came to be morning or something along those lines as opposed to the evening and the morning were the first day. The king james translation of this passage does not make any sense and it contridicts what Yahweh called a day. I am not twisting any scriptures, just reading them like they were intended." (Internet forum).

(27)  "I hear what you are saying. I agree that there is no proof that Saturday is the Sabbath other than circumstantial evidence. There is no absolute proof one way or the other, so at this time, I am following the Jews. I had seriously considered switching to a lunar Sabbath at one time, but ultimately could not prove that it was correct even though it seems like the way Yahweh would have regulated it." (Internet forum).

(28)  "While reading late into this Sabbath I discovered some very interesting information that is specifically relevant to the discussions regarding a conjectured Lunar-Sabbath. I have not followed the threads on these forums concerning this issue (or any other issue for that matter!), but it is a question that has been raised in my local community and I thought this information may be helpful to some on this forum. The following information was obtained from, "The Anchor Bible Dictionary" Vol. 5; Pg. 853f.

Evidence #1. "Sennacherib’s [the Assyrian leader] letter written on his Judean campaign in 701 b.c. refers to his capture of Lachish on Hezekiah’s “seventh time” (ina 7-šu, lit. “in his 7th (time),” Na’aman 1974:26). Shea (1988:178) has suggested that Hezekiah’s “seventh time” refers to the sabbath, the day when its defenders rested and the Assyrians captured Lachish".

Evidence #2. "The publication of the Chronicles of the Babylonian Kings by Wiseman in 1956 provided the date for the capture of Jerusalem “on the second day of the month of Adar” (Wiseman 1956:72–73), i.e., March 16, 597. The day was a sabbath (Johns 1963:483–84)".

Evidence #3. "[T]he day for the first assault against Jerusalem on January 15, 588, is again a sabbath, based on the synchronism of the biblical date (2 Kgs 25:1; Jer 52:4; Ezek 24:1–2) with the Babylonian records".

Evidence #4. "Again the fall of Jerusalem on the 9th day of the 4th month of Zedekiah’s 11th year (Jer 52:5–8) is calculated to fall on a sabbath (Johns 1963:485)".

Evidence #5. "This strategy was again used later by the Seleucids at the beginning of the Maccabean period when Jews were attacked on the sabbath but refused to resist on this day (Josephus Ant 12.6.2; 1 Macc 2:33–38)".

It is also stated, "Based on these calculations, it appears that the military strategy of the Assyrians and Neo-Babylonians utilized the seventh-day Sabbath rest of the Israelites to accomplish their military-political goals". Logic would dictate that the Israelites were most vulnerable on their day of rest, especially since one of the halakas of the time taught that one could not fight on the Sabbath (see Jubilees 50:13).

Importantly, note that in Evidences #2 and #4 the Sabbath falls on the second and ninth days (respectively) of their respective months, contradicting a Babylonian-style lunar-shappatu system (or a system that goes 1-8-15-22-29). In Evidence #3, the Sabbath falls on the tenth day of the tenth month indicating there was no synchronization of the weekly Sabbath with the lunar cycle in this time period. Not only do the days of the attacks calculate to be on the weekly Sabbath, but they also do not correspond to the necessary lunar days to substantiate a Lunar-Sabbath theory.

To my knowledge, the Babylonians used a crescent New Moon method for determining the beginning of the month (it was some time after the Exile that the Babylonians learned how to calculate the conjunction).

Concerning Evidence #5 The Anchor Bible Dictionary also states, "In Jub. 50:13 fighting is still prohibited on the sabbath. Ptolomy I Soter (323–283/82 b.c.) took Jerusalem on a sabbath unopposed and ruled it harshly (Joseph. Ant 12.1.1). Apollonius, a commander of an army corps of Antiochus IV Epiphanes, in 168 b.c. “waited until the holy sabbath day” to “rush into the city with his armed men and killed great numbers of people” (2 Macc 5:25–26), because Jews did not fight on the sabbath. Sabbath attacks continued (1 Macc 2:38), and Mattathias and his followers decided that they needed to defend themselves on the sabbath (vv 39–41) in order to avoid annihilation. According to Josephus this practice continued (Ant 12.6.2). By the time the Romans engaged in war against the Jews, the latter would even attack viciously on sabbath (Joseph. JW 2.17.10; 18.1)".

We know from the Apostolic Scriptures that the Messiah and his Apostles not only frequented the Synagogue on the Sabbath, but that it was Messiah's (Luke 4:16) and Paul's (Acts 17:2) practice to go to the Synagogue on the Sabbath (the same Sabbath the Jews kept). Surveying the numerous issues Paul and Messiah had with the halaka of the time (especially the issue of proper Sabbath observance in the Gospels) the issue of *when* to keep the Sabbath is never broached; instead it was their practice to assemble on the same day as their Jewish brethren.

These historical records indicate that Sabbath observance was kept by many Israelites, both pre-Exilicly and post-Exilicly, on a repeating 7 day cycle on the day we call Saturday." (Internet forum).

(29)   "What I don't understand is why people think a "day/light" begins at "night/darkness". So when does a "night" begin, at day?" (Internet forum).

(30)  "Now lets take a closer look at this. What day was the very first new moon on? It said on the (Fourth Day) Elohim made the moon and the sun and the stars. Why didn't he make them on the first day, if the new moon starts a new week? He counted from day one to day seven to keep the day of rest. He did not start over on the forth day (New Moon) to start a new week. Who knows best when the Sabbath day is, us or Father ? Again I ask this, why did Elohim not tell the Jews that they were keeping the wrong day as the Sabbath if they were keeping it wrong? He sure did meet with them ( the Jews ) on their Sabbath lots of times. He sure did talk to them about the Sabbath day. So why didn't he tell them, they were keeping the wrong day then? I am seeing this teaching, of the Lunar Sabbath, all over the internet now. All I can say is Remember the Sabbath day (Seventh Day) and keep it Holy. Satan has tried his best to keep YHWH's people from keeping the true Sabbath day. He has tried to pass off the first day of the week as the Sabbath day, Now he is trying to pass off any day of the week. Because if you keep the Sabbath according to the Lunar Sabbath you will be keeping the Sabbath on different days of the week. YHWH put into place a seven day week cycle and it has never changed no matter what the Roman calendar may say there is still a seven day week cycle. YHWH's people please Remember the Sabbath Day (Seventh day) and to keep it Holy." (Internet forum).

(31)  "You didn't answer the previous questions I posed in response to your last post. Also, according to scripture, where does in say in beresheit that the chodesh (new m_on) was created on the 4th day? Nowhere is that word ("chodesh") used in the beresheit creation account. It says that the lesser light (the yareach) exists for the moediym. There is a difference between the yareach and chodesh."  (Internet forum).

(32)  "It gets confusing rather quickly, to consider all the possible options that this scenario gives rise to. Since the moon’s monthly cycle is actually slightly longer than 28 days, and since the period of obscuration is rather irregular, the first and the last weeks of the month can vary widely, as well as throwing the other two Sabbath days “off schedule.” At least one of the weeks would have to be longer than seven days at some point. And this “irregular” week would give rise to all sorts of confusion, which is not Yah’s way. Manna in the Wilderness Another way we can know that this Lunar Sabbath pattern is wrong is simply that it does not line up with the manner that YHUH Elohim taught the children of Israel to observe the Sabbath in the wilderness. What YHUH taught the children of Israel to do in the wilderness was simply to “count seven,” and then the seventh day was the Sabbath. The phases of the moon are not mentioned at all. [Sh’mote (Exodus) 16:26] “Gather it in six days, but on the Seventh Day, which is the Sabbath, there is none.” [27] And it came to be that some of the people went out on the seventh day to gather, but they found none. There is no mention of gathering enough manna to fulfill up to 3.5 days of an obscuration. The only commandment is to take enough on the sixth day to last them through the end of the seventh day. [Sh’mote (Exodus) 16:22] And it came to be, on the sixth day, that they gathered twice as much bread; two omers for each one. And all the rulers of the congregation came and told Moshe. [23] And he said to them, “This is what YHUH has said, ‘Tomorrow is a rest, a Sabbath set apart to YHUH. That which you bake, bake; and that which you cook, cook. And lay up for yourselves all that is left over, to keep it until morning. Again, Moshe does not say that on the last week of the month you are to take in a little extra, “just in case the obscuration lasts a little bit longer than usual, or in case this happens to be the eight day week.” Moshe makes no such exception. What did Yahushua Do? But perhaps the most compelling evidence against the Lunar Sabbath model is the example of Yahushua, who kept the regular Seventh Day Sabbath. Lunar Sabbath Theory proposes that the children of Yahudah lost the correct means of calculating the calendar when they went in to captivity in Babel (Babylon) around 586 BCE. They postulate that the children of Yahudah left the (supposedly “correct”) Lunar Sabbath model behind them, and began following a “corrupt” means of keeping time (that just coincidentally happens to fit the model handed down by YHUH at the time of Moshe). But if the Lunar Sabbath model is correct, and the Seventh Day Sabbath is not correct, then why did Yahushua (who came @582 years later, circa 4 BCE) keep the Seventh Day Sabbath along with the rest of the children of Yahudah? Why do we not read Yahushua rebuking the Pharisees for counting seven? But we do not see Yahushua rebuking the Pharisees for counting seven. In fact, we see the exact opposite: [Luke 4:16] And according to His practice, He went in to the congregation on the Sabbath day, and stood up to read. Yahushua worshipped on the Seventh Day Sabbath, and healed on the Seventh Day Sabbath. Calendars have changed since that time, and the names of the months have changed since that time; but the seven day weekly cycle has not been interrupted, or changed." (Internet forum).

(33)  "A Brief Summary of Contra “Lunar Sabbath” Arguments From Scripture While it is not the scope of this present work to address every point the pro “lunar Sabbath” advocates tender to substantiate their viewpoint, the author believes it would be helpful to the reader to present here several clear truths from the Word of Elohim which deligitimize pro “lunar Sabbath” arguments. (1) Perhaps, the most obvious problem facing “lunar Sabbath” proponents is that the weekly cycle does not fit evenly into the monthly cycle. If the monthly cycle were exactly 28 days in duration, the “lunar Sabbath” might make more sense logically. However, the moon’s cycle is 29.5 days, and since half days are impossible this means that the month sometimes is 29 days and sometimes 30 days in length. Therefore, in the “lunar Sabbath” model the last week of the month will have from eight to nine days in it. Yes, you read it correctly, a week of eight or nine days. This is what the “lunar Sabbath” side believes and teaches. Yet Scripture is clear, in the Ten Statements (“Commandments”) of Exodus 20 that YHWH expects man to work six days and rest on the seventh (Sabbath). No mention is made anywhere in Scripture of resting for two or three days (a prolonged Sabbath rest) while awaiting the new moon’s appearance so that day one of the month (and the week) can occur. (2) YHWH instructed the Israelites to gather manna for six days and rest on the seventh day (Ex. 16:22-23,26-27). If the Israelites were keeping a “lunar Sabbath” then where is the mention of gathering enough manna once each month at the end of the month to last not just for one day, but for up to three days while awaiting the arrival of the new moon and hence the first day of the week? (3) The creation account in Genesis chapter one does not take the “lunar Sabbath” into account. The heavenly bodies, including the moon, were created on the fourth day of creation while YHWH rested three days later on the seventh day. Did YHWH create the moon as a new moon on day three, or a full moon, or what? “Lunar Sabbath” proponents argue that while YHWH created the moon on day four of creation, it was actually on the fourth day of its lunar cycle so that the first Sabbath would fall on the first quarter of the new moon. In the science of biblical interpretation (hermeneutics) there is a technical term for this kind of Scriptural interpretation: eisegesis or reading one’s own meaning or interpretation into Scripture. Wouldn’t it stand to reason that on the fourth day the moon was shining as a full moon to be the night light that YHWH intended it to be? He declared his creation to be good and he made everything whole and complete. Nevertheless, Scripture does not say this and so we cannot build a doctrine on it, but neither does it say that moon was created in the fourth day phase of its lunar cycle. (4) Scripture reveals that between the feast day of Unleavened Bread and Shavuot (Pentecost) seven complete weeks of 49 days are to be counted with Shavuot occurring on the fiftieth day (Lev. 23:15-16; Deut. 16:9) — hence the name Pentecost (in the Apostolic Writings) meaning fiftieth or count fifty. This counting of 49 days or seven weeks of seven days each does not take into account a “lunar Sabbath” week of which the last week of each month would have eight to nine days. Again we see the fallacy of the “lunar Sabbath” concept here. (5) Hebrew is the mother of all languages. We know this for several reasons. First, all languages on earth can trace their etymological roots back to Hebrew. Linguistic scholars are beginning to recognize this (For example, see the book entitled The Word — The Dictionary That Reveals the Hebrew Source of English, by Isaac E. Mozeson at "http://www.homestead.com/edenics)." This would point to Hebrew as the original pre-Tower of Babel universal language. Furthermore, the Torah or Pentateuch (the first five books of the Bible) was a word-for-word transcription by Moses from YHWH Elohim. It stands to reason that YHWH, having any language at his disposal by which to reveal his sacred written instructions to mankind, by choosing the Hebrew language was validating it as a language of divine origination and the original language of the Garden of Eden. Therefore, perhaps this language will give us some clues into the Sabbath concept. To wit, the Hebrew word for Sabbath (Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary 7673) is Shabbat and is related etymologically to the Hebrew word shuvua (weeks, Strong’s #7620) which in turn is related to the Hebrew word sheba (Strong’s #7651) which means seven. The meaning of the word Sabbath, as related to seven makes no sense if the week is not always seven days, as Scripture clearly indicates from the Genesis one creation account and from the Sabbath command of Exodus chapter 20. Since the lunar month of 29 to 30 days is not divisible by seven how can the week and Sabbath, by biblical and linguistic definition, be related to the lunar cycle? Since YHWH instituted the Sabbath and the week of seven days at Creation, the “lunar Sabbath” must have originated subsequently and have been of non-Hebraic (biblical) origination. Indeed, we give credible evidence in this paper that the quarters of the moon’s lunation (corresponding to the “lunar Sabbath”) were indeed observed by the ancient Babylonians as part of their (pagan) religious rituals while very little if any credible historical evidence points to the Hebrews being involved in such a practice. (6) Scripture indicates that the New Moon and Sabbath celebrations are two separate events (Isa. 66:23; Ezek 46:1; Col 2:16) and not on the same day. (7) In Ezekiel 46 Scripture again makes a distinction between the Sabbath and New Moon events as it lists the offerings made on each day. Verses one through five discuss the offerings and events pertaining thereto accompanying the Sabbath-day celebration while verses six through nine discuss the day of the new moon. Then starting in verse nine continuing to the end of the chapter we find listed the offerings made on the solemn feast days. Scripture treats these three events as separate and distinct from one another. There is no correlation made between the Sabbath and any lunar events — new moon or otherwise. Again in Numbers 28:9-10 we find listed the offerings and sacrifices made on the Sabbath while in verses 11 to 15 are listed those made in the beginning of the month (at the new moon) followed by those made during the solemn feast days. As in the Ezekiel account, the Torah treats these events as separate and distinct. Nowhere does Scripture link the Sabbath and new moon events with regard to the offerings and sacrifices made on those respective day. To read more about this see this website http://www.tnnonline.net/theonews/ten-commandments/lunar-sabbath/. (Internet forum).      

(34)  "Here is some information on The priestly courses, of Which Johns father was of the course of Abijah. Hey you know what?? I just realized the priestly courses is another witness that there were no lunar Sabbaths. Note that all the moedim or chodesh miqra are designated by specific times with the exception of Shavuot. All other moedim are given a specific day and specific month. The Sabbath is not so. The Sabbath commandment is given SOLELY on the basis of counting DAYS. The seventh day to be specific. Scripture gives examples of seven day cycles from Noah's time. We also see a strong example with the priestly courses. No where is the sabbath given a specific month, as the moedim are. An interesting note is that Shavuot is determined by counting not only DAYS, but seven day time cycles (weeks)as well. This clearly defines the seven day sabbath cycle commonly known as the week. 7x7 = 49 plus 1 = 50 (morrow after Sabbath) "…and you shall count unto you from the morrow after the sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering: seven sabbaths shall be complete: even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days…". Interestingly the Babylonians kept a 7 day weekly cycle, although it is not clear if it was identical to the Hebrew 7 day weekly cycle. Daniel 5:11 - There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom is the spirit of the holy elohim; and in the days of thy father light and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the elohim, was found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king, I say, thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers, Chaldeans, and soothsayers; Daniel 5:12 - Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge, and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and shewing of hard sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found in the same Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be called, and he will shew the interpretation. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ I Chronicles 24 lists the courses, divisions or shifts of the priesthood that served in the Temple throughout the year. Verse 1 states, "These are the divisions of the sons of Aaron." Among the sons of Eleazar were sixteen heads of their father's house, while among the sons of Ithamar were eight additional heads of house, making twenty-four courses (verse 4). These courses of priests were divided by lot to be officials of the sanctuary and of the house of YHWH (verse 5). Beginning on Nisan 1, these courses rotated throughout the year, serving in the Temple for one week apiece. The course of Abijah, the course during which Zacharias was responsible to work, was the eighth shift (verse 10). Josephus, the first-century Jewish historian—who was, by the way, of the priestly lineage of the course of Jehoiarib, the first course—supplies further information about the priestly courses. "He [David] divided them also into courses: and when he had separated the priests from them, he found of these priests twenty-four courses, sixteen of the house of Eleazar and eight of that of Ithamar; and he ordained that one course should minister to Elohim [during] eight days, from [noon] Sabbath to [noon on the following] Sabbath. And thus were the courses distributed by lot, in the presence of David, and Zadok and Abiathar the high priest, and of all the rulers: and that course which came up first was written down as the first, and accordingly the second, and so on to the twenty-fourth; and this partition hath remained to this day" (Antiquities of the Jews, 7:14.7). These courses were strictly followed until the Temple was destroyed in ad 70. The Talmud describes the details of the rotation of courses, beginning on Nisan 1. With only twenty-four courses, obviously each course was required to work twice a year, leaving three extra weeks. (The Hebrew year normally has fifty-one weeks. Intercalary, or leap, years have an additional four weeks.) The three holy day seasons, Passover, Pentecost and Tabernacles, during which all the courses were required to serve, made up these three extra weeks. Thus, each of the courses worked five weeks out of the year: two in their specific courses and three during the holy day seasons. Frederick R. Coulter, in his A Harmony of the Gospels (p. 9), computes it this way: In the year 5 bc, the first day of the first month, the month of Nisan, according to the Hebrew Calendar, was a Sabbath. According to computer calculation synchronizing the Hebrew Calendar and the stylized Julian Calendar, it was April 8. Projecting forward, the assignments course by course, and week by week, were: Course 1, the first week; Course 2, the second week; all Courses for the Passover and Feast of Unleavened Bread, the third week; Course 3, the fourth week; Course 4, the fifth week; Course 5, the sixth week; Course 6, the seventh week; Course 7, the eighth week; Course 8, the ninth week; and all courses [sic] the tenth week, which was the week of Pentecost. Zacharias of the course of Abijah worked the ninth week in his assigned course and the tenth week in the Pentecost course, and this period ran from Iyar 27 through Sivan 12 (Hebrew calendar) or June 3 through 17 (Julian calendar). He probably returned home immediately after his shifts were completed, and Elizabeth most likely conceived in the following two-week period, June 18 through July 1, 5 BC . With this information we can calculate Elizabeth's sixth month as December, during which Mary also conceived (Luke 1:26-38). It is probable, because of the circumstances shown in Luke 1, that Mary conceived during the last two weeks of Elizabeth's sixth month. Thus, John was born in the spring of 4 BC , probably between March 18 and 31. By projecting forward another six months to Yahshua's birth, the most probable time for His birth occurred between September 16 and 29. It is an interesting sidelight that Tishri 1, the Feast of Trumpets, is one of the two middle days of this time period. Flocks in the Fields There is additional proof that Yahshua was born in the fall of the year. The census of Quirinius that required Joseph to travel from Galilee to Bethlehem would most probably have taken place after the fall harvest when people were more able to return to their ancestral homes (Luke 2:1-5). Besides, it was customary in Judea to do their tax collecting during this period, as the bulk of a farmer's income came at this time" (Internet forum).

(35)  "Shalom everyone, I had read the article under the lunor Sabbaths several months ago and did some digging of my own. Thought you might be interested in what some other sources document on this concept as well as how it doesn't fit scripturally. Hope it will help shed some light for those who are truly searching.

I'd like to address a false teaching that is deceiving many brethren of the faith. There is an ancient Babylonian practice resurfacing. This deception teaches that once the new month begins that the week starts over making the Sabbath fall on a different day of the week month to month. As YHWH's children are beginning to awaken to the truth of the Hebraic Roots of the church, Satan is trying his best to keep YHWH's children from keeping the true Sabbath. For many years he had been able to fool the majority of believers into following the pagan day of sun worship. Now he has slyly brought into play another pagan doctrine to try and deceive the elect.

The information in which I obtained on this I got from a few different sources. The first is The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia. This encyclopedia broke it down into the fixed days of each month that it fell on. I apologize for not writing down the subtitle but I was reading under the topics of the Sabbath, Day, New Moon, and Calendar so that should help you to find it. Also both the Encyclopedia of Jewish Symbols (subtitle Shabbat) and the Encyclopedia Judaica (subtitle Sabbath) tell that the Babylonians observed evil days of rest at 7 day intervals.

I'm going to copy a piece from out of Roland de Vaux's book Ancient Israel (subtitle The Sabbath Day pg 476-477.

"2. Was the sabbath of Bablonian origin?"
"If the etymology of the word is debated, the origin of the institution is even more so. Some writers have argued that the sabbath came from Mesopotamia. Certain Babylonian texts prescribe as "evil" days the 7th, 14th, (19th), 21st, and 28th days of a month, and say that on these days 'the shepherd of the peoples (i.e. the king) must not eat cooked meat or baked bread, must not change his clothes or put on clean clothes, must not offer sacrifice, must not go out in his chariot or exercise his sovereign power. The priest must not deliver oracles, and the physician must not touch the sick. It is an unsuitable day for any desirable action.' (There are slight variations among the texts.) On the other hand, the Akkadian word shapattu stands for the middle day of the month, i.e. the day of the full moon, which was a 'day when the gods' heart was appeased', and therefore a day of good omen.

Now certain texts of the OT draw a parallel between the sabbath day and the day of the new moon, because both of them are days of rest (2 Kings 4:23; Isaiah 1:13; 66:23; Hosea 2:13; Amos 8:5). In these texts, therefore, shabbath could mean the full moon, and Psalms 81:4 does actually use the rare word kese'(full moon) in the same way: 'Sound the trumpet at the new moon, at the full moon, on the day of our feast.' Furthermore, the two principal Israelite feasts, the Passover and the feast of Tents, were kept at the full moon of the first and the seventh months respectively, and in later times the feast of Purim was fixed for the full moon of the twelfth month.

From this, these writers argue that in ancient times, Israel kept only one sabbath day each month, at the full moon, and that this day was a joyful feast. Ezecheil, it is said was the first to introduce the idea of a day of rest after six days of work (Ez. 46:1), and he made the weekly sabbath day the sign of the Covenant with Yahweh (Ez. 20:12,20). He was inspired by the Babylonian custom of regarding the 7th, 14th, 21st, and 28th days of the month as 'evil' days, and this Babylonian influence changed the Israelite sabbath from a joyful feast into a day surrounded by prohibitioins. The Israelites, however, were anxious to avoid any contamination with the cult of the sun, moon, and stars; the Jewish sabbath was therefore held every seven days irrespective of the phases of the moon and it thus introduced a continuous series of weeks which were independent of the lunar months.

There are serioius objections to this theory. The days specified in Babylonian calendars (7th, 14th, etc. ) were 'evil' days, of ill omen; the Israelites never looked upon their sabbath in this way, not even when later legislation forbade them to perform so many actions on this day; any resemblances with the Babylonian text cited above are quite superficial."

I'll end the quote here. I just wanted you to get an idea of what was behind the Babylonian day of rest.

Aside from the set days of the 7th, 14th, 21st, and 28th of the month I have heard a few other twists on this practice. It is true that the New Moon in ancient times was observed as a sabbath day as the other feast days are but looking at the creation account the weekly Sabbath was not established at the creation of the moon on the 4th day. Please take the time to read the creation account in Genesis 1 & 2. Notice that the moon was created on the 4th day and 3 days later came the Sabbath. YHWH did not wait another 7 days until day 11 to establish the Shabbat. Not to mention that the phases of the moon aren't always exactly every 7 days. We must be so careful to study out what the word of YHWH really says.

There are 4 theories that declare the new moon changes the Sabbath. They are all false. I want to take you through the Scriptures as well as some outside writings to show you this. If you believe one of these theories or at one time have please do not feel embarassed to ask questions. It's my honest desire to help establish the truth of YHWH and to help you to be firmly founded in the Scriptures so as not to be deceived by these strange doctrines that are going around. As you can see from the Jewish Encyclopedias and from Roland deVaux's book these are actually a Babylonian custom and not by the Jews either as some try to say.

The first one says that the new moon of Abib changes the Sabbath for the year. Example if the New Moon of Abib is on a what we call Thursday then the weekly Sabbath for the entire year will be on what we call Thursday.

The second one says that the new cresent moon of the month determines the Sabbath for the entire month. That the Sabbath will always fall on the 7th, 14th, 21st, and 28th of every month.

The third one says that the dark moon begins the month. That the dark moon is the new moon and the day is a blank, void, limbo, thrown out period of time. Then the cresent moon is the first day of the week. Every weekly Sabbath will fall on the 8th, 15th, 22nd, and 29th of every month.

Lastly, there is a theory that says the New Moon is the first Sabbath of the month and then the 8th, 15th, 22nd, and 29th of every month will continue with the weekly Sabbath.

Even though the first two theories will possibly have different days for the weekly Sabbath from the second month on, they will have the identical days for the first month. Being that in theory #1 the first new moon (cresent) of Abib determines it for the year the first month's weekly Sabbath will fall on the 7th, 14th, 21st, and 28th. So I will actually show you how both of these error at the same time.

Let's start with the Brit hadesha's acounts of the death and resurrection of Messiah Yahushua.

Mark 15:42-43 42. And when even was now come, because it was the Preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, 43. there came Joseph of Arimathaea, a councillor of honorable estate, who also himself was looking for the kingdom of God; and he boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus.

Luke 23:54-56 54. And it was the day of the Preparation, and the sabbath drew on. 55. And the women, who had come with him out of Galilee, followed after, and beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid. 56. And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments. And on the sabbath they rested according to the commandment.

John 18:28 They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the Praetorium: and it was early; and they themselves entered not into the Praetorium, that they might not be defiled, but might eat the passover.

John 18:39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews?

John 19:14 Now it was the Preparation of the passover: it was about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King!

John 19:31 The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high (day)), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and (that) they might be taken away.

1 Corinthians 5:7 Purge out the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, even as ye are unleavened. For our passover also hath been sacrificed, (even) Christ:
As you can see the book of John goes into more detail about the day in which Yahushua was killed. It was the preparation of the Passover. Messiah Yahushua himself is our Passover. He was killed on the 14th of Abib when the Passover lamb was to be slain. Now if the 14th is suppose to be the weekly Sabbath according to the first two theories than what Sabbath is approaching? It has to be the Sabbath of Unleavened bread. Would they have actually killed someone on the weekly Sabbath day itself? Think about it they were upset with Yahushua healing on the Sabbath and for plucking some grain to eat raw.

Keep in mind that Yahushua gave a sign of him being the Messiah.

Matthew 12:38-40 38. Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying, Teacher, we would see a sign from thee. 39. But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given it but the sign of Jonah the prophet: 40. for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.

So if Messiah himself said the only sign of proof of him being the Messiah is him being in the heart of the earth for 3 days and 3 nights, then why do so many disregard this. If he did not really do this he would have been a liar.

Taking into account that the jewish people will call even a portion of light day and even a portion of dark night we will begin counting with the 14th because in the light part of the 14th he died.

light of the 14th day one

night between 14th and 15th night one

15th day two

night between 15th and 16th night two

16th day three

night between 16th and 17th night three

It would have to be sometime during the night that ended the 16th that he rose from the grave to fulfill the statement he made in regards to himself.
Now let's look at his resurrection.

Matthew 28:1 Now after the Sabbath, as the first day of the week began to dawn, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb. (NKJV)

Mark 16:1-2 1. And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the (mother) of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2. And very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when the sun was risen.

Luke 24:1 But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared.

John 20:1 Now on the first (day) of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the tomb.

Looking at all 4 gospel accounts you can see that the women came to the tomb on the first of the week and found it empty. Both Matthew and Mark testify that this was after the Sabbath was over. According to theories #1 & #2 he was killed on the weekly Sabbath and rested in the grave on the 15th which was the Sabbath of unleavened bread. So if the women are at the tomb on the morning of the 17th what Sabbath just ended? Taking the creation account into consideration and what was just shown with the death and resurrection of Messiah can you see where this just doesn't fit?

Now let's deal with the last two theories. Both of these theories say that the weekly Sabbath will always fall on the 8th, 15th, 22nd, and 29th of the month. In order to be able to see where theory #3 & #4 are inaccurate you must have a clear understanding of the first fruit wave sheaf offering and the commandments that go with it. Turn to Leviticus 23:9-14.

Leviticus 23:9-14 9. And YHWH spake unto Moses, saying, 10. Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye are come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring the sheaf of the first-fruits of your harvest unto the priest: 11. and he shall wave the sheaf before YHWH, to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the sabbath the priest shall wave it. 12. And in the day when ye wave the sheaf, ye shall offer a he-lamb without blemish a year old for a burnt-offering unto YHWH. 13. And the meal-offering thereof shall be two tenth parts (of an ephah) of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering made by fire unto YHWH for a sweet savor; and the drink-offering thereof shall be of wine, the fourth part of a hin. 14. And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched grain, nor fresh ears, until this selfsame day, until ye have brought the oblation of your God: it is a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings.

Notice in verse 14 it tells us we are not to eat parched grain nor fresh ears until after the wave sheaf has been presented. The wave sheaf offering is to be done on the morrow after the Sabbath. This is refering to the weekly Sabbath that falls during unleavened bread. I know that there are different ideas on when this is to be but I believe the next passage is going to help clerify any question you may have as to when the wave sheaf should take place.

Joshua 5:8-11 8So it was, when they had finished circumcising all the people, that they stayed in their places in the camp till they were healed. 9Then YHWH said to Joshua, "This day I have rolled away the reproach of Egypt from you." Therefore the name of the place is called Gilgal to this day. 10Now the children of Israel camped in Gilgal, and kept the Passover on the fourteenth day of the month at twilight on the plains of Jericho. 11And they ate of the produce of the land on the day after the Passover, unleavened bread and parched grain, on the very same day.

Notice they were eatting the produce of the land and parched grain along with their unleavened bread. According to the commands in connection with the wave sheaf offering you could not eat these until you had done the wave offering on the morrow after the Sabbath and here they were eatting it on the 15th. We know this because it specifies that the kept the passover on the 14th and the day after the Passover they ate these things. The only way this could be possible is that in this particular year, the 14th of Abib fell on the weekly Sabbath. Therefore making the 15th not only the sabbath of unleavened bread but the morrow after the sabbath during the feast and therefore the day of the wave sheaf offering. This dispells the theory that the wave sheaf offering is to be done the morrow after the Sabbath of unleavened bread as well as the last two theories we were trying to disprove. According to theories #3 & #4 the 15th is the weekly Sabbath so how could they be be having the wave sheaf offering and consuming the new produce of the land and parched grain if it isn't the morrow after the Sabbath yet? Can you see how these theories are corrupt as well? Not to mention the fact with theory #4 if the new moon is the first weekly Sabbath of the month and then you follow with each seven days from there, you would actually be observing the first day of the week continually.
http://aa.usno.navy.mil/
http://www.ameritech.net/users/paulcarlisle/MoonCalendar.html ." (Internet forum).

(36)  "Once again shalom to everyone,

Those of you who are just getting to know me will find that I don't tend to debate on other people's sites. I come here to read other's viewpoints and to post my own from time to time. I study out what I read and sometimes learn from others and if they learn from me as well, great. If people disagree with me I have no problem with that. I typically state what I believe and leave it at that. If people receive it great! If they disagree I just move on. It's not my job to convict. That is the job of the ruach hakodesh. It is only my job to share. I'll respond multiple times on a thread if I see that someone needs some support and encouragement, if my article is going to be lengthy I might break it up vs being long winded, and I'll also respond more than once when there are questions left unanswered.

Stephen, I enjoyed reading your post. I understand your delemna in wanting to know the absolute truth and being obedient to YHWH. I truly love YHWH and want to be kadosh unto Him. Sorry, for not putting my source of scriptures. I had written that sometime ago. I typically put it at the end of each passage I quote and was surprised when I read you guessing if I quoted from the NIV. It was actually from the New King James and it says produce of the land. I looked up the Hebrew in my Interlinear Bible and it comes from the Strong's #5669. I'll post from the Brown-Driver-Briggs Lexicon. A

05669 `abuwr {aw-boor'}
the same as 05668; TWOT - 1556f; n m
AV - old corn 2; 2
1) produce, yield

So I can see where it could be translated as stored corn being that it can mean old corn but I can also see why some translaters would translate it into produce. This is what made me believe it was the newly harvested produce of the land. So rereading Joshua 5:8-11, I had to ask myself if this is the stored or old produce then what is the parched grain mentioned in the passage?

Joshua 5:8-11 8. And it came to pass, when they had done circumcising all the people, that they abode in their places in the camp, till they were whole. 9. And the Lord said unto Joshua, This day have I rolled away the reproach of Egypt from off you. Wherefore the name of the place is called Gilgal unto this day. 10. And the children of Israel encamped in Gilgal, and kept the passover on the fourteenth day of the month at even in the plains of Jericho. 11. And they did eat of the old corn of the land on the morrow after the passover, unleavened cakes, and parched [corn] in the selfsame day. Version: KJV

07033 qalah {kaw-law'}
a primitive root [rather identical with 07034 through the idea of
shrinkage by heat]; TWOT - 2023; v
AV - roasted 1, dried 1, parched 1, loathsome 1; 4
1) to roast, parch
1a) (Qal) to roast
1b) (Niphal)
1b1) to be burned
1b2) burning (participle)

I'm taking from an exerpt from the Karaite Korner. Not being a farmer, I have to read the writings of others to understand how this works. Anyone interested in this site can get to it at the following link. http://www.karaite-korner.org/kknmr.shtml


Where is Abib Mentioned in the Hebrew Bible?

The story of the Exodus relates "This day you are going out in the the month of the Abib." (Ex 13,4).

To commemorate that we left Egypt in the month of Abib, we are instructed to bring the Passover sacrifice and celebrate the Feast of Unleavened Bread (Hag HaMatzot) at this time of year. In Dt 16,1 we are commanded: "Keep the month of Abib and make the Passover (sacrifice) to YHWH your God at night, because in the month of Abib YHWH your God took you out of Egypt". [click here to hear the verse in Hebrew!]

Similarly, we are commanded in Ex 23,15: "You will keep the Feast of Unleavened Bread; seven days you will eat unleavened bread, as I have commanded you, at the time of the month of Abib, because in it you went out of Egypt."

The same is commanded in Ex 34,18:"You will keep the Feast of Unleavened Bread; seven days you will eat unleavened bread, as have I commanded you, at the time of the month of Abib, because in the month of Abib you went out of Egypt."

What is Abib?
Abib indicates a stage in the development of the barley crops. This is clear from Ex 9,31-32 which describes the devastation caused by the plague of hail:

"And the flax and the barley were smitten, because the barley was Abib and the flax was Giv'ol. And the wheat and the spelt were not smitten because they were dark (Afilot)."

The above passage relates that the barley crops were destroyed by the hail while the wheat and spelt were not damaged. To understand the reason for this we must look at how grain develops. When grains are early in their development they are flexible and have a dark green color. As they become ripe they take on a light yellowish hue and become more brittle. The reason that the barley was destroyed and the wheat was not is that the barley had reached the stage in its development called Abib and as a result had become brittle enough to be damaged by the hail. In contrast, the wheat and spelt were still early enough in their development, at a stage when they were flexible and not susceptible to being damaged by hail. The description of the wheat and spelt as "dark" (Afilot) indicates that they were still in the stage when they were deep green and had not yet begun to lighten into the light yellowish hue which characterizes ripe grains. In contrast, the barley had reached the stage of Abib at which time it was no longer "dark" and at this point it probably had begun to develop golden streaks.


Parched Abib

We know from several passages that barley which is in the state of Abib has not completely ripened, but has ripened enough so that its seeds can be eaten parched in fire. Parched barley was a commonly eaten food in ancient Israel and is mentioned in numerous passages in the Hebrew Bible as either "Abib parched (Kalui) in fire" (Lev 2,14) or in the abbreviated form "parched (Kalui/ Kali)" (Lev 23,14; Jos 5,11; 1Sam 17,17; 1Sam 25,18; 2Sam 17,28; Ruth 2,14).

While still early in its development, barley has not yet produced large enough and firm enough seeds to produce food through parching. This early in its development, when the "head" has just come out of the shaft, the seeds are not substantial enough to produce any food. At a later stage, the seeds have grown in size and have filled with liquid. At this point the seeds will shrivel up when parched and will only produce empty skins. Over time the liquid is replaced with dry material and when enough dry material has amassed the seeds will be able to yield "barley parched in fire".

End of quote.

After reading this I'm still with my original conclusion that Joshua 5:8-11 is indeed saying that this was the day of the wave sheaf that fell on the 15th that year.

Now as far as the crucifixion account the three days and night is impossible with the lunar Sabbath theory. I disagree with when a month begins. I believe that everything begins with light. As you know that I believe the new month begins with the new sliver cresent moon. We spot this in the sky as the marker that the next day is the new moon feast day. Being that I observe the cresent moon as the new moon, this would make the 14th of Abib in 30 CE to be what we refer to as Thursday. I do believe this to be the year of Messiah's death and resurrection but that could be a thread all on it's own. Also, it might be good to read what I've been posting under the thread Heaven after Death started by HaleySarah. This will help you to understand what I believe about the soul departing at death. I believe that Messiah being in the heart of the earth for 3 days and nights is referring to his soul in the paradise side of Hades not his body in the grave. With that being said, Thursday the 14th would be his first day.

the night between the 14th and 15th = night one. < /FONT > < /FONT >

Friday the 15th = day 2 < /FONT > < /FONT >

note: as for this being a high Sabbath I have read 3 different ideas on this 1) there are 2 high Sabbaths a year. These are days that open or are at the top of the feast days. These are the 1st day of the week of unleavened bread and the 1st day of the Feast of Tabernacles. 2) that the weekly Sabbath is referred to as the Sabbath and a high sabbath would be an annual sabbath. 3) that this would be an annual and weekly Sabbath overlapping this is traditionally taught by Christian faiths to support Good Friday.

the night between the 15th and 16th = night 2 < /FONT > < /FONT >

it was at this time that I believe the women purchased the spices to take to the tomb and then rested on the weekly Sabbath

Mark 16:1 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the [mother] of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. Version: KJV

Luke 23:56 And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment. Version: KJV

Saturday the 16th = day 3 < /FONT > < /FONT >

the night between the 16th and 17th = night 3 < /FONT > < /FONT >

He would have risen sometime during the dark of night 3 because when the women came to the tomb at the rising of the sun he was already risen.

Sunday the 17th = the first fruit wave offering. Messiah Yahushua's ascension unto the Father into the heavenly temple is the wave offering of the first fruits from the dead. The first fruits is suppose to be presented first thing in the morning on the morrow after the Sabbath, Lev. 23:9-14. < /FONT > < /FONT >

Let's try and fit the lunar one into the scriptures. The 14th messiah is crucified= day one < /FONT> < /FONT>

the night between 14th and 15th= night one < /FONT> < /FONT>

the 15th is both the weekly Sabbath and that of unleavened bread= day 2 < /FONT> < /FONT>

the night between the 15th and 16th= night 2 < /FONT> < /FONT>

Note: Mark 16:1 says after the Sabbath past the women purchased their spices so this would be the time. You can not justify Luke 23:56 stating that they prepared these spices and rested on the Sabbath day.


The 16th the women come to the tomb at the rising of the sun and he is already gone. This only gives you 2 days and 2 nights no matter how you slice it.

As for the calendar article in question on a 8 day week cycle. I've read from many different calendar sources. Some which say it was a 9 day week cycle. I already posted documentation of the Babylonians observing a 7 day cycle. Some cultures observed 10, 13, 6, and 5. Most scholars agree that the Jews, Islamic, and Chinese held a 7 day calendar long before the time of Constantine. I'd advise everyone to do some indepth study on this." (Internet forum).

(37) " I am somewhat following this thread and trying to study the subject on my own and still havent resolved the issue, so for now i keep saturday as the sabbath/shabbat unless it can be proved otherwise beyond a shadow of a doubt,meaning completely convinced through scripture and other resources i have prayed to YHVH" for wisdom concerning the truth of his shabbat/sabbath i have read some of the posts in here but not all since some are so long i read a couple each time i look at this thread and so far im not convinced in favor of the lunar sabbath/shabbat but who knows after all im still researching the issue.

Well ive read enough to come up with some questions at least hopefully they will be answered here.

here they are
How do they reconcile the extra days in between the last sabbath of a cycle and the first sabbath of the next cycle since there is often more than 7 days in between?

for instance i know someone keeping the new moon sabbath now and they said they had their new moon on thursday july 11th with the first sabbath following as next thursday the 18th and then the 25th and then the 1st of august and the 8th of august.With a projected date for the "new moon" being either the 9th or the 10th which would make the first sabbath for the next month either the 16th or the 17th which have a space of 8 or 9 days inbetween sabbaths so how do they reconcile this if the sabbath is supposed to be every seven days?

My second question is isnt the count to pentecost supposed to be 7 sabbaths[49 days] and the morrow after[making a 50 day count]? if so wouldnt the lunar sabbath throw of the count?

If the stars and the moon were created on the fourth day in the genesis account and rested on the seventh day isnt that only a difference of three days so are the previous four or three creation days not counted?

Well these are the questions i have for now it looks like discrepancies to me but im still searching for the truth of the matter but these questions above are the unresolved problems ive come up with so far." (Internet forum).

(38)   "Can you show through scripture  where new moons are not included as days of the week?

well,  ive looked into the lunar sabbath thing to my problem is every body who advocates a lunar sabbath gets into a lot of conjecture and what seems to be their own interpretation of scripture.It seems like there are differing views from lunar sabbath keepers.

As far as being extra days there are extra days still to be reconciled along with the count to pentecost,if you read the count i mentioned above it shows a discrepancy of 8 to 9 days depending upon the sighting of the new moon.

The moon and stars created on the fourth dayGenesis 1:14,15,16,17,18,19
14"And Elohim said,Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night: and let them be for signs,and for seasons,and for DAYS,and years:
15"And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth:and it was so.
16"And Elohim made two great lights: the greater light to rule the day and the lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars also.
17"And Elohim set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth.
18"And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness,and Elohim saw that it was good.
19"And the evening and the morning were the fourth day."

it clearly says in scripture that the bodies in the heavens were created the fourth day it doesnt say anywhere that they were already there and hidden so im gonna have to reject that theory since it doesnt line up with scripture.

and if you study a recent calender you will see an eight day week and in ancient times the new moons were observed as days so i have to reject the idea of them not being counted as days as theory and conjecture to.

thats why im still going with saturday as shabbat unless someone can prove this lunar sabbath theory without the flaws i've seen in it so far, and everyone who ever tries to explain it seems to distort scripture so ill continue to watch this thread but i am not convinced of a lunar sabbath as of yet." (Internet forum).

 

ALL EMAILS REGARDING DAY HAVE BEEN ARCHIVED (ADD NEW EMAILS AFTER 7/20/08) New (7/20/08) Thanks for your interest. I appreciate your kind words regarding the research involved. Sorry for the delay. It seems that I am always paddling upstream trying to keep up with emails. As I am sure you know many Biblical scholars and have various interpretations of Genesis chapter one. That being the case, my website encourages people to look at this subject as a whole before arriving at a conclusion. The information that I provide hopefully indicates to them that there is much more to look at than they might have first imagined. Regarding correct names. Thanks so much for sharing the websites below. I have looked at this subject many times over the years. I personally use "Yeshua" as well as "Jesus". I choose to use "Jesus" on my website because my goal is to reach out to a wide range of people by using the language that I and many people understand and are most comfortable with (Acts 2:6-11). If I believed this was wrong, I would not do it. While I choose to use "Jesus" on my website, you will note that many sources and emails received that I post on my site do use Hebrew names. While I personally have no problem with "Yeshua" or "Yahshua" for example, people will argue that only one of those forms is the one and only correct form. And on and on and on it goes. I prefer "Yeshua" because my studies indicate that the “Yahshua” form was invented by sacred names groups in the 1930’s. Therefore I believe that “Jesus” is more correct than “Yahshua” because you can work your way back to “Yeshua” using the "Jesus" form. Hebrew scholar Dr. David Bivin states: “I do not know of a single individual that knows Hebrew well enough to actually read it and understand it and converse in it who uses the Yahshua form.” Keep in mind that I make no claim to speaking or understanding Hebrew. I must rely on people like Dr. Bivin who writes books such as “Fluent Biblical Hebrew”. So when I say “more correct” that does not mean that I am saying the one and only correct way. I will try to look at the websites that you sent me at some point in time as I always try to revisit what I have looked at even if I have looked at it many times before. So I always say, “This is my current understanding” regarding a particular topic, because I am always learning and I know that I see things now that I did not see before. This is another reason why my website was created. I would like to offer you two short articles: http://www.yashanet.com/library/Yeshua_or_Yahshua.htm The article below is a follow up to the one above: http://www.seedofabraham.net/jesusyeshua.html New (7/9/08) First of all if you do not accept my understanding, that's fine. You may never accept it. On the other hand as time goes passes a light may go on as it has with other people and my understanding may become crystal clear to you. I do believe God has to open our minds on any subject. Here is a quick rundown as to some of the reasons why I cannot accept your idea: (1) God calls the light day. You call light and darkness day. (2) God calls the darkness night. You call darkness day. (3) God says there is 12 hours in a day. You say there is 24 hours in day. (4) God says the greater light rules the day. You say the greater and lessor lights rule the day. (5) God says the lessor light rules the night. You say the lessor light rules the day. (6) God divides the light from the darkness (Gen 1:4) and calls them by their separate names (day and night) at least 100 times in the scriptures. You follow day with day indicating that night is not the opposite of day. (7) God says day and night are two different seasons. You see them as one. (8) God calls evening and morning day (light). There is no hint of "morning unto morning" as we see for example in Lev. 23:32 where God clearly says the annual Sabbath is from "even unto even". This is not between you and I. This is between God and us. If you see no more than you see, God knows it. We can rightly observe days if God knows we seek his ways with all of our heart. If however He knows we see there is more, He does expect us to follow His instructions. I know that I do not understand everything, so I pray that God will move me a little closer to His will each day. I would suggest as I have previously suggested that you go back and address all of my points and scriptures which you have not begun to do. And that's OK. Take your time and search all of the books. You need not do it for me, but you may want to do it for yourself before you put all of your eggs in one basket and keep them as a part of your belief system. New (7/8/08) What you saw came from the "Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Bible". They give an evolution of how the meaning of the word "day" changed over time. They write: "The ORIGINAL meaning of the word "DAY" is the PERIOD OF DAYLIGHT, FROM SUNRISE TO SUNSET, AS DISTINCT FROM THE NIGHT, THE PERIOD OF DARKNESS ...in this sense the "DAY" is said to "decline" (Jer.6:4) or to "be far spent" (Lk. 24:29 in the late afternoon, and is FOLLOWED by NIGHT. Hence the EARLIER sequence, "DAY and NIGHT..." (P. 497))." As time went on man started to move away from the original meaning of "day" as simply the period of light and a second conception was developed. They continue: "The flesh of the thanksgiving sacrifice shall be eaten on the day it is offered; none of it may be kept till the next day" (Lev. 7:15), the NIGHTTIME is CONSIDERED as belonging to the preceding period of Daylight. From this there developed the meaning of "day" in the sense of the cycle made up of one period of daylight and one period of darkness, or according to OUR MODERN RECKONING, TWENTY-FOUR HOURS...FROM the NATURAL viewpoint the twenty-four hour day begins at SUNRISE." Note, this was not the original meaning of the word "day" and it was developed later using Lev. 7:15 as an example. And later still sunset to sunset came into being. They write: "However, beside this conception there AROSE ANOTHER idea of the twenty-four hour day, according to which this daily period began at SUNSET. It was no doubt the lunar calendar of the Jews which gave rise to this viewpoint...Although the EARLIER COMPUTATION did NOT die out completely, the CUSTOM of CONSIDERING the Day as beginning at SUNSET BECAME general in LATER JEWISH TIMES..." (p. 497). So while "day" as simply the period of light was the original meaning, men started to take scriptures out of context to make it (1) 24 hours long and after that (2) Run the day from sunset to sunset. So if we put all the scriptures together on this subject Lev. 7:15 means just what it says. They were to eat it in the day that it was given. We know by putting all scriptures together on this subject, that "day" is not followed by "day" as pointed out in the original meaning above. In other words day is distinct from night. Day is followed by night. Also note that "TWENTY-FOUR HOURS" is "OUR MODERN RECKONING". The ancient reckoning was simply the period of "daylight" as stated above and as we saw in both Testaments in my last email. Making night part of the day was something that was developed after the original meaning was defined according to this encyclopedia. So the true "EARLIER sequence "DAY and NIGHT" began in Genesis and continues to this time. New (7/6/08) Yes, my points distinguish the difference between day and night. The reason is because that is the pattern found from Genesis 1:4 to the end of the Bible. You state, "When the Messiah mentions 12 hours in the day, of course he's talking about the daylight..." My point exactly. You have unknowingly answered your own question. A day is "daylight" and it consists of 12 hours. That is what I have said from the beginning. You then say that, "We agree that Day = Light..." Once again, day = light or "daylight". You have answered your own question from both Testaments. You state, “Even you (meaning me) agree that normally morning is mentioned before evening in the order of things.” You need to continue reading what I said. I go on to give a number of examples indicating how taking words in the exact order given can give you a false understanding. In the case of Genesis 1:5, God calls both evening and morning “day” (light, not night). And you agreed that “light” equals day (except you have not listened to your own agreement as yet). Darkness is not mentioned because God did not say, “from morning unto morning is a day” Only then would night be included. Although you agreed that “darkness” equals “night”, you have not allowed yourself to accept your agreement because you then say that night really equals a day. If you agree and then turn right around and disagree with what you just agreed with, you are going around in circles (Job 17:10-12). We need to search all 66 books of the Bible before we come to a conclusion on any topic. I notice that you basically bounce back and forth between Genesis 1:5 and the Passover scenario which I have addressed in context and in the light of many other scriptures. I hope this is not how you normally search the scriptures to arrive at a particular belief on other topics. If so, you will be off on many doctrines. As I mentioned in earlier emails, Genesis 1:5 and the Passover scenario are two of the most hotly debated topics by Christians and scholars alike. Our goal should be to search the scriptures daily whether these things are so (Acts 17:11). Not to seek debated scriptures to support what we wish to believe or what we have been taught. You have asked several times how is your reasoning wrong? Because you say things that God does not say. For example, You speak of a “cycle of light” as though we can open the Bible read, “And God called the cycle of light which forms the day morning unto morning” I Know you wish that this is what God said, but wishful thinking and picking and choosing does not equal truth. Jesus said “are there not twelve hours in a day?” You say, “God talks about both a 12 hour Day and a 24 hour cycle of that Day in Genesis 1:5, but you refuse to see it. You won't even admit to even the "idea" of a 24 hour cycle of Day”. What can I say, Jesus does not see what you see. He never says “with the exception of Genesis which includes a 24 hour cycle of day, there is 12 hours in a day”. God is not the author of confusion. If you wish to hang on to your interpretation, you must come to terms with the fact that you believe that there is twice as many hours in a day than Jesus does. Disagreeing with God is how man made doctrines are formed. You stand alone vs. scripture. Not even the enemies of Jesus said there is 24 hours in a day. Michael, please list for me as many scriptures as you can think of that mention any hours between 13 through 24. Thankfully, God gave us more than the scriptures to look at. He gave us an awesome creation. Just go outside of your house at 10 AM and 10 PM. Do you see a difference between day and night? If so, the Sabbath is the seventh day. New (6/14/08) Since we agree that light = day and darkness = night, it seems to me that we should be in agreement. Its really that simple. Jacob rose up in the night (darkness) (Gen. 32:22). He wrestled until the "breaking of the day"(V:24), or until "day breaketh" (V:26). In other words until the first gleam of sunlight breaks through the darkness of night at dawn. That is when the "greater light" (Sun) begins to "rule the day". The sun "rules by day" (Psalm 136:8). The moon and the stars "rule by night(lesser light)(V:9). In Neh: 4:21 the people worked from the "rising of the morning" (dawn) until the "stars appeared"(lesser light-Night-darkness). When the greater light of day ends (at dark), the night begins. Verse 22 tells us that they were on guard "in the night" and they did their "labour by day". In other words a full day begins at dawn and it ends with the dark (night). This is the pattern that I see throughout the scriptures. Day (greater light) followed by night (darkness) followed by a new day beginning at dawn. New (6/14/08) done: Here is my completed Email (if you open this email first you can disregard my two previous emails of the same date): Sorry I took so long to reply. As I mentioned, I am trying to catch up on emails. There are many aspects to the Sabbath. Let me explain the reason for my website and its main focus: As you know the vast majority of people who believe in Sabbath observance think that evening to evening is the carved in stone command from God. I believe that this tradition is so powerful that it may keep some people from ever questioning other long held man made traditions that they may carry in their belief system. This includes me. As much as we may have learned, one thing we never know is just how much of mans tradition still dwells within us. My hope is to move a little closer to God each day and pray that He continues to weed out these traditions. The focus of my website is the timing of the Biblical day in general and the Sabbath day in particular. It is my hope that if a person comes to understand that they have been wrong for maybe 30 or 40 years or more in this area, maybe something will click (God doing the clicking) and they will come to understand that they may need to take a look at some other long held doctrines. Not that all of their long held beliefs will be wrong, but this may help them to take a fresh look at some of the things that they believe. I base this belief on my own situation and the fact that this is a very emotional subject with those who believe in evening to evening. So while the timing of the Sabbath is the topic, I believe this knowledge will help some people to better search the scriptures in all areas (as they thought they were doing) rather than to seek a scripture to support what they wish to believe. Yes, I believe that every 7th day is holy time. This seems to be the pattern throughout the scriptures (Exodus 16:26). Six days of work and the seventh day is the Sabbath on whatever numbered day that might fall on. I believe that the other six days are good as God said, but not holy. He blessed and sanctified the seventh day. So long after creation when people worked on the seventh day God was angry (timing is important to God - Exodus 16:27-30). He was not angry when they worked the six good days prior to the Sabbath. In the New Testament the followers of Christ "rested the Sabbath day according to the commandment." They "rested" (past tense) as every major translation indicates. They rested on whatever numbered day of the month the seventh day fell on. They continued to come together for pubic worship from one Sabbath to the "next" Sabbath (Acts 13:42,44). While the Sabbath is mentioned over 60 times in the New Testament, I see no instruction that everyday is a Sabbath. The ruler of the synagogue said there are six days to work but not on the Sabbath (7th) (Luke 13:14). Jesus did not take issue with the fact that there are six days to work and then the Sabbath. He only took issue with the idea that it was wrong to heal on the Sabbath. I never hear him say that "one day you will understand that everyday is the Sabbath." When Jesus was accused of working on the Sabbath (by healing), I do hear Him say, "My Father worketh hitherto, and I work (John 5:17)." God does not expect our Sabbath rest to be one of idleness. The Father and His Son have continued their works of love and mercy everyday and they expect us to do good works not only six days a week, but on the Seventh day Sabbath as well. You mention the tradition to remember the Sabbath day and is it holy? Well this is a good tradition to my understanding. Long after creation we are told to remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy (Exodus 20:8). Again, six days of work and seventh day is the Sabbath, just as God “rested” on the seventh day (verse 11). Note, that Israel was not given an eternal weekend, but they went back to work again until the next Sabbath. Yes, I do believe there is a beginning and an end to each weekly Sabbath day. In Genesis 2:2 every major translation tells us the God “rested” (past tense) not that He is still resting on the seventh day. While I do not claim to be an expert in language, I have read that the word “shabat” as used in Genesis 2:3 is in the perfect form meaning action finished in the past. My understanding is that the weekly Sabbath day has an evening and a morning just like the six days before it. We are told that He “rested” the seventh “day” (Yom). God called the “light Yom”. A day of light includes the evening and the morning as mentioned in Genesis 1:5. A day starts with light ends at dark. The question should be asked, how many times does God need to define a day? Does He need to define it in every sentence in which "day" is used?. Not if we believe the very words of God Himself: "And God called the light day", pure and simple. Therefore each day mentioned thereafter (days 2 - 7) in Genesis is the period of light which includes evening and morning as indicated in Genesis 1:5 Jesus said: "Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother (Luke 18:20)." Obviously, Jesus does not list every commandment here. Why? Because He said "Thou knowest the commandments" and all of them have been listed earlier in the scriptures. Just as there is no need to list all the commandments every time He speaks of them, there is no need to define a day every time it is mentioned because God already defined a day earlier in the scriptures. Moses removed his sandals as he stood on holy ground because God made that particular ground holy. That does not make all ground holy. Israel was not required to remove their shoes as they walked uncountable miles. Why? Because God did not make all ground holy. While God can be resting from His works of creation (He still works as seen above) and while we certainly have spiritual rest in Christ we are still laboring, yoked with him to do His work. Hebrews never says that the seventh day of creation week is continuing to the present. Even the scripture that you quote in Hebrews 4:4 in your email says that “God did rest the seventh day” This agrees with every major translation. That he “did rest” or that He “rested” (past tense). As I am sure that you know, there are many different interpretations of Hebrews 4. It sometimes is very controversial. This is my current understanding. All that being said, I do not claim to have a perfect understanding Gods word. In fact the older I get the more I understand that there is still so much to learn. I hope this gives you a little better idea as to the purpose of my website and my understanding. New (6/2/08) The Passover does begin on the 14th day at evening and continues into the night and is over by morning. Right off the bat we know God is not talking about a full day here because as you mention the Passover does not begin at dawn, but at evening on the 14th. And as we understand, just because it begins in the evening, this does not mean a day begins in the evening as many believe. God is simply telling us at what time of the day it begins. Since a whole day is not being talked about here, God continues to give additional instructions. While the Passover begins in the day (light) we are then told that it proceeds from evening into the "night". The reason "night" is mentioned is because day is now over. As you point out "night" is mentioned again in verse 12. Why? because it is "night". And in verse 29 we read about "midnight". God does not say that it was late in the day or that it was the 18th hour of the day. He said it was the middle of the night ("midnight"). The pattern is the same. Day (14th) followed by night, followed by a new day beginning at dawn (15th)(Numbers 11:32). In Judges 19:9 we read: "And when the man rose up to depart, he, and his concubine, and his servant, his father in law, the damsel's father, said unto him, Behold, now the day draweth toward evening, I pray you tarry all night: behold, the day groweth to an end, lodge here, that thine heart may be merry; and to morrow get you early on your way, that thou mayest go home." Luke 24:29 states, "But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them." Here in the two scriptures mentioned above, in the evening the day "groweth to an end" in the Old Testament and it is "far spent" or almost over in the New Testament. Again, this is a perfect fit for a dawn to dark day and it nullifies a "morning to morning" day which would not be coming to an end in he evening. Older Testament, New Testament, scripture after scripture points to a simple meaning. "And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day..." New (5/11/08) One of the reasons that I put my website together was the fact that there are many different interpretations of Genesis 1:5 by many outstanding scholars as I am sure know. You certainly are in good company with your understanding and you clearly see days beginning in the morning. As I assume you know, I believe in a dawn to dark day not only in Genesis 1:5, but throughout the scriptures. Here are just few reasons why I believe this: 1) God separates light from darkness and only calls the light day. Darkness is a completely different season called "night". It is as different as summer is to winter (Gen. 8:22). In Gen. 1:5 God classifies evening and morning as day (light). He does not classify them as night (darkness). Note: this does not say "from evening unto morning" or "from evening unto evening" or "from morning unto morning". It says "And there was evening and there was morning" This is not a from and to situation. This is additional information that God gives us after He calls the light day. He says "and" or in addition to what He just said, He also tells us that He considers Evening and morning part of the day (light)and of course they border the rest of the light that He calls "day". The annual Sabbath of Leviticus 23:32 is from "even unto even". This is a from and to situation. The weekly Sabbath is from dawn to dark. 2) Gen. 1:16 tells us that God appointed only the "greater light" (sun) to "rule the day". The "lesser light" (moon) rules the night. Therefore when God says the seventh day (light) is the Sabbath, He is saying that the seventh "greater light" (not the night) is the Sabbath day. The "lesser light" in not included. 3) Jesus agrees with this in John 11:9-10 when He states that there is only 12 hours in a day and points out the difference between day and night. Nowhere in the scriptures does Jesus or anyone else (including his enemies)say that there is 24 hours in a day. An hour of course was not 60 minutes, but 1/12 of the period of day or night. That is why we do not find any hours between 13 to 24 mentioned in the Bible. I could not continue to believe that there is twice as many hours in a day than what Jesus stated. 4) With some study I found that the middle of the day in the scriptures is the same in both Testaments. It is when the sun mounts its highest or about noon. Therefore if a day was 24 hours long and it began at sunset, midday would have to be about 6:00 AM in the morning. If a day began at sunrise (morning) and was 24 hours long, midday would be about 6:00 PM in the evening. Neither scenario fits the scriptures. A dawn to dark day fits perfectly with midday at noon. Please see my short article, "Midday in the Bible: Was God confused?" at: http://www.geocities.com/star_sraw/midday.html I hope this gives you some idea of my understanding. I hope you get a chance to read the whole website. New (3/15/08 As you say Biblical things can bug you until you think you have them straight. Just like I mentioned in my last email I am still amazed at the number of things I have overlooked in the word and all of a sudden my eyes are opened to them somewhere way down the scriptural road. Looking at some scriptures again, I pretty much still believe what I did believe. That being, when Jesus returns with His saints He and they will rule the earth inhabited with flesh and blood humans. Just as He spent time with humans on earth after His resurrection, I believe the same will be true in the Kingdom (Zec. 14:3,4,16) Some believe the New Jerusalem begins at the beginning of the 1,000 year reign, I think it is at the end at the time of the great white throne judgment when the Father comes. As you stated the "increase of his government there shall be no end". Here are some basics that I looked at: 1) Jesus is to Govern and Judge nations on the Earth (Ps. 67:4) 2)He will be given the uttermost parts of the earth along with the heathen and He will still need to rule with a rod of iron (Ps. 2:8-9). And the saints who overcome will have power over the nations (Rev. 2:26-27). 3) He is to have dominion from sea to sea (Ps. 72:8). In Revelation when John saw the new heaven and new earth (Rev.21:1), there was "No more sea". It appears that the new earth in not under consideration at the time Jesus has dominion from sea to sea. 4) This will be a reign of peace as long as the "moon endureth" (Ps. 72:7). There will be no need for the moon and its light in the New Jerusalem (Rev. 21:2,23) 5) Christ is to rule in the midst of His enemies (Ps. 110:2)and until all enemies are put under His feet (1 Cor. 15:24:26). This does not sound like New Jerusalem to me. 6) He is to reign in Mount Zion and Jerusalem (Isa. 24:23). Note the sun and moon will still be there. Also note that at the time of His glorious reign, Jerusalem is simply called "Jerusalem" and not the "New Jerusalem". 7) Palestine, the land into which the Lord led the Israelites, is the place which He made for Himself to dwell in. (Exo. 15:14-17). 8) The Lord will return to Zion and dwell in Jerusalem (Zec. 8:3-6). Note once again. It is simply "Zion" and "Jerusalem" and Jerusalem shall be called "a city of truth". Not the New Jerusalem. within these verses we see "old men and old women dwell in the streets of Jerusalem". And "the streets of the city shall be full of boys and girls playing..." As far as people still hanging around after the day of the Lord and all of the shaking of the earth, I always think of Isaiah chapter 24 (read the whole chapter). I believe verses one and maybe three are the verses that the Adventists use to show that no humans are left on earth. Yet all throughout this devastation, we still find people left on the earth. In verse one for example, God makes the "earth empty" and makes it "waste" and turns it "upside down". And yet in the same verse there are still "inhabitants" on it. And so it goes throughout this chapter. (As a side note I like to use verse 5 for people who tell me God's laws are done away with. I explain to them that this verse is obviously at the very end of the age or somewhere past our present time. Therefore His laws are not done away with. I then will use Rev. 9:20-21). Regarding the increasing or decreasing of heat and light from the sun and moon, we know God can protect anyone that He desires to protect (Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego). I also am sure the He could increase or decrease the lights in the heavens drastically without changing the temperature on earth if He wanted to. He could burn one person on the earth without getting smoke on the person standing right next to the one that was burned. Looking at Isaiah 30:26 many commentators take this to be figurative language or they believe there are some errors are in the text. Keil & Delitzsch's Old Testament commentary (which you can find on Esword) seem to think otherwise. I enjoy their commentaries as they are quite detailed. Here is what they say: Isa 30:26 - The promise now rises higher and higher, and passes from earth to heaven. “And the light of the moon will be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun will be multiplied sevenfold, like the light of seven days, in the day that Jehovah bindeth the hurt of His people, and healeth the crushing of His stroke.” Modern commentators from Lowth downwards for the most part pronounce ????????? ???????? ??????? a gloss; and there is one external evidence in favour of this, which is wanting in the case of the other supposed glosses in Isaiah, namely, that the words are omitted by the lxx (though not by the Targum, the Syriac, or Jerome). Even Luther (although he notices these words in his exposition and sermons) merely renders them, der Sonnen schein wird siebenmal heller sein denn jtzt (the sunlight will be seven times as bright as it is now). But the internal evidence does not favour their spuriousness even in the case before us; for the fact that the regularity of the verse, as consisting of four members, is thereby disturbed, is no evidence at all, since the v. could be warranted in a pentastic quite as well as in a tetrastic form. We therefore decide in this instance also in favour of the conclusion that the prophet composed the gloss himself. But we cannot maintain, with Umbreit, that the addition was necessary, in order to guard against the idea that there would be seven suns shining in the sky; for the prophet does not predict a multiplication of the sun by seven, but simply the multiplication of its light. The seven days are the length of an ordinary week. Drechsler gives it correctly: “The radiated light, which is sufficient to produce the daylight for a whole week according to the existing order of things, will then be concentrated into a single day.” Luther renders it in this way, als wenn sieben tag ynn eynander geschlossen weren (as if seven days were enclosed in one another). This also is not meant figuratively, any more than Paul means is figuratively, when he says, that with the manifestation of the “glory” of the children of God, the “corruption” of universal nature will come to an end. Nevertheless, it is not of the new heaven that the prophet is speaking, but of the glorification of nature, which is promised by both the Old Testament prophecy and by that of the New at the closing period of the world's history, and which will be the closing typical self-annunciation of that eternal glory in which everything will be swallowed up. The brightest, sunniest days then alternate, as the prophet foretells, with the most brilliant moonlight nights. No other miracles will be needed for this than that wonder-working power of God, which even now produces those changes of weather, the laws of which no researches of natural science have enabled us to calculate, and which will then give the greatest brilliancy and most unchangeable duration to what is now comparatively rare - namely, a perfectly unclouded sky, with sun or moon shining in all its brilliancy, yet without any scorching from the one, or injurious effects from the other. Heaven and earth will then put on their sabbath dress; for it will be the Sabbath of the world's history, the seventh day in the world's week. The light of the seven days of the world's week will be all concentrated in the seventh. For the beginning of creation was light, and its close will be light as well. The darkness all comes between, simply that it may be overcome. At last will come a bo¯qer (morning), after which it will no more be said, “And evening was, and morning was.” The prophet is speaking of the last type of this morning. What he predicts here precedes what he predicted in Isa_24:23, just as the date of its composition precedes that of chapters 24-27; for there the imperial city was Babylon, whereas here the glory of the latter day is still placed immediately after the fall of Assyria. Please let me know your take which is always helpful to me and if anything I said makes sense. New (3/15/08) I tend to believe that the earths surface and all of the bad things on it will be burnt up or disolved. The O.T. says of the earth that it shall wax old like a garment. A garment is more like a covering rather than the whole earth. I think the old ragged garment can be replaced with a new garment so the earth (with the curse of sin) will be cleansed and renewed without making a brand new earth from scratch. In Revelation 21:1 John sees a new (kainos) earth. The word "kainos" means "new" in quality - superior to the old. When the Bible speaks of "new wine" (neos), it means new in time, recent, just appearing, young. The "new" (kainos) covenant is qualitatively better than the old covenant (Heb. 8:8). A believer in Christ is a "new" (kainos) creation 2 Cor. 5:17), and is qualitatively superior to what he was before Christ lived in him. I know that I am not new in time. My body tells me that every day. That is my current understanding on the new earth. Does this make any sense? I am still looking at the other things that you wrote and I will give you my thoughts on them shortly. You gave me a lot to think about. One thing I came across recently that I never noticed before was Nehemiah 9:3. The New Testament speaks of 12 hours in a day. I new the people in the older testament understood the beginning, middle and end of the day, but they also could break down the day into 4 quarters: "And they stood up in their place, and read in the book of the law of the LORD their God one fourth part of the day; and another fourth part they confessed, and worshipped the LORD their God". I have Neh. 8:3 on my website which shows the beginning of a day to midday, but I had not seen this before. You may have seen this one, but it is still amazing to me how I can look at something time and again and not see it. In the parable of Matthew Chapter 20, Jesus similarly breaks down part of the day. He mentions the third, sixth and ninth hours (verses 3 & 5). New (3/3/08) Your suggestion to suspend this discussion is fine with me. You mention that no further arguments can change your mind. First, know that I never had any intention of changing your mind. I can’t change minds. As you recall you wrote to me, I did not write to you. I assume your goal was to change my mind. I have already changed my mind several times on this subject. If you had valid reasons to consider, I would have considered them. The goal of my website is to plant a seed with people who have never heard this information before and pray that God opens their eyes and changes their minds regarding this simple truth which is has been cluttered with the traditions of man. You gave me your final remarks. You can consider this my final remarks on this subject. Your views on this topic are not valid for a number of reasons: When God first defined a "day" did He really say, "And God called the light day and the only exception among the seven days of a week is the first day of the week (sun-day) because the first day of creation week began in darkness. Therefore the first day of our weeks should also begin in the night".? Clearly not! Can we find a pattern of days beginning maybe before dawn in the darkness of night or maybe after the sun has risen except for the first day of the week. Clearly not! We find a clear pattern of days beginning at "dawn" throughout the scriptures. Our goal should not be to seek a scripture to support what we wish to believe, but to search the scriptures daily whether these things are so. It has become evident to me from one email to the next, that you are just not sure when a day begins. And that’s fine. If I am not sure of something, “I just say I am not sure and I will do further study“. This brings me to my next point regarding “dawn” and “daybreak“. You seem to have a fear to put your theory up against the multitude of good scholarship over several centuries that says “dawn” is the beginning of a new day or "daybreak". It appears that you are not willing do this because you know your theory will fall far short of the truth. So the only thing you can do is to say negative things about good scholarship and ignore it. By doing this you will always be in danger of coming up with your own doctrines that are foreign to the Bible. I have no fear in this matter. My study and conclusions regarding “dawn” (which came before my study of many scholars) are backed up hundreds of times by scholarship. I respect the fact that you do deep studies and have a zeal for languages. That is great, but you cannot hang out there by yourself thinking that your studies and conclusions are the end of the matter. That being said, the question should be asked, is all scholarship the truth? Of course not. For example most scholars either do not accept Yeshua as the Messiah (Jewish) or do not believe that the Biblical Sabbath is still required for Christians (Evangelical Scholars). Therefore we know they (like we) can be influenced by the traditions of men in some fashion and do not always give the correct interpretation of scripture. This is not to say that we cannot learn anything from them. There are tremendous things that can be learned from scholars with hundreds of years of Hebrew and Greek in their profiles. Even though most Evangelical scholars do not see the Sabbath as a requirement for example, many if not most of them admit that they know that it is taught in the scriptures and they indicate this understanding often in their writings. Knowledge and obedience are two different things. On the one hand I applaud those who do not grasp at every wind of doctrine that comes their way. On the other hand when a "storm" of Biblical evidence and scholarship blows in our direction (as it does with dawn/daybreak), we should not close our eyes and pretend that it does not exist. If we do, we might be ignoring the possibility that we may have already accepted an non-biblical wind of doctrine and made it a part of our belief system. Regarding Ruth, please carefully read what I said again. I did not say that "boker" referred to "morning watch" in the scripture regarding Ruth. You misunderstood. I said that “boker” in this instance (concerning Ruth) is used in the primary sense which is “dawn” or “daybreak” and I gave several translations that support this understanding. As you know not all translations are word for word renderings, but try to express the meaning of the words in a way which can be easily understood. Not all renderings are good, therefore we must go to the Greek and Hebrew to see if the translation measures up to the word. This is no different than when you and I discussing the scriptures and we will use many words trying to explain a few words found in a particular text. So why did the translators say Ruth was up before there was enough light to see? Because they understand that “boker” (dawn/daybreak) is the period of time when there is a faint gleam of morning light breaking through the darkness in the east. Certainly light, but not enough light to see clearly. Therefore this understanding measures up to the word. Regarding "shakh'-ar", here is one of many examples of its meaning. Isaiah 8:20: (KJV) To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no "light" (shakh'-ar) in them. (LITV) To the Law and to the Testimony! If they do not speak according to this Word, it is because there is no "dawn" (shakh'-ar) to them! (Darby) To the law and the testimony! If they speak not according to this word, for them there is no "daybreak" (shakh'-ar). Light, dawn, daybreak. This pattern is beautifully laid out in the scriptures. Scholarship is consistent on shakh'-ar. Easton's Bible Dictionary states that "Dayspring" "is the dawn of morning; daybreak". Again, I could go on and on with shakh'-ar. Lets look at some quick comparisons: God calls the light day. You call light day and some darkness day. I agree with God. God calls the darkness night. You call the darkness night and some of it the day. I agree with God. God says there is a difference between the “greater light” and the “lesser light“. You do not. I agree with God. God says the “greater light” rules the day and therefore the seventh “greater light” is the Sabbath. You say the “greater light and some of the lesser light” rules the day. I agree with God. If you are observing any of the “lesser light” as the Sabbath, you may want to revisit your study. Finally, you ask about my views on the “New Moon”. I am doing a continual study on this matter and some of my findings may be surprising. However I still have a long way to go and therefore I will not speak on something that may turn out to be speculation. I want to make sure I can back up what I am saying. Right now I am not at that point. If and when I get to that point, I will be happy to exchange points with you. New (2/21/08) I do think that sometimes people can over analyze various scriptures that are meant to be very simple. While it should be our goal to get it right, It seems to me that with regard to the “day” many people have over analyzed this definition. I do not think that God is not trying to trick us. I believe that He intended for this to be simple. “And God called the light day”. He appointed only the “greater light” (sun) to “rule the day”. I believe that when there is no longer a sun or moon, we will walk in the light from God “by day” for there shall be “no night” there (Rev. 21:25). I believe that this indicates that the original intent of “day” was meant to be light only with no darkness. Just as stated in Genesis 1:5. I think it is instructive to step back in time and see what God did not say as well as what He did say when He first defined “day“. He did not say: “And God called the light day, with the following exceptions…” He simply called the light “day“. And he called the darkness “night”. The fact that night hours were calculated gives more credence to my conclusion that a day can be calculated from dawn to dark. As you recall you originally thought that hours could only be calculated from sunrise. A day can always be 12 hours long if an hour is 1/12 the period of the “greater light“. Even if you figure 12 hours with a sun dial from sunrise the length of period of light from that point will vary with the season, but you still come up with the same number of hours no matter the season. Of course God did not call the “day” “the period of light from sunrise to sunset“. He called the “light day” And the “greater light” begins to shine at “dawn”. You mention light from the sun and reflected light from the moon etc. The problem here is that God did make a difference between the lights in the heavens. He did not appoint the “lesser light” to rule the day. This light rules the night season. He only appointed the “greater light” to rule the day. So once again the “lesser light” cannot be part of something that God did not make it a part of. To the best of my understanding there are only two lights that define "day". One is the "sun" (greater light) and the other is the light that comes from God Himself, in whom there is "no darkness at all" (1 John 1:5). Before I go on, I just want to say that I have great respect for you , your studies and your knowledge of a number of languages. I am going to take a moment share with you how I arrived at my conclusions. First of all I approached my study with prayer. Secondly, I did a study of the scriptures from Genesis to Revelation to verify my belief (at that time) that sunset to sunset was correct and that days beginning at dawn was an incorrect concept . I was wrong. I concluded that days do begin at dawn. Third, I did not want to lean on my own understanding. I wanted to know if any scholars agreed with my prayerful conclusions. In fact, numerous scholars do. I researched (and still do) hundreds of Biblical dictionaries, encyclopedias, lexicons, commentaries, and numerous Bible translations to verify my conclusions. My initial study was over a period of several years before I made a change in my belief system. I did not take lightly my move from sunset to sunset to dawn to dark. Regarding your conclusions on "daybreak" etc. There are hundreds of sources and scholars with hundreds years of Hebrew and Greek in their profiles when added together that translate "dawn" into English as "daybreak", "break of day", etc. This indicates the translators understanding that dawn is the breaking of a new day. Regardless of what word we use to translate the meaning of dawn, the fact is (based on my current understanding) that the crack of dawn is the beginning of a new day. In "The Five Books of Moses" by Everett Fox, Genesis 1:5 is translated as, "God called the Light: Day! and the Darkness he called Night! There was SETTING, there was DAWNING: one Day." (p.13). Commenting in his notes on this verse, the author states, "SETTING.....DAWNING: The Heb. terms erev and boker are rather more specific than the usual "evening" and morning". Elsewhere I have used "SUNSET" and "DAYBREAK". (p.13). Note "Boker" is translated as "dawning" and "daybreak". Notice what even the 'Jewish Encyclopedia' admits about the definition of "yom" in Genesis 1:5 and the Bible in general, ""DAY" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the SEASON OF LIGHT (Gen. 1:5), LASTING "FROM DAWN (LIT. "THE RISING OF THE MORNING") TO THE COMING FORTH OF THE STARS" . As you can see, even though Genesis 1:5 is used as an example, this definition indicates their understanding that a DAY IN THE BIBLE BEGINS AT DAWN AND ENDS AT DARK (forgive my caps, I copied this from my website). Even in the Chaldee "dawn" is understood as the break of day. In Daniel 6:19 the king arose "very early in the morning". The meaning of this is period of time is "dawn". Gensenius says, "the morning light, dawn, daybreak". Various translations will translate this as "early in the morning", "dawn" , "daybreak" etc. Bishops, an old translation (1568) renders it as, "breake of the day" A new translation (English Standard Version) shows, "break of day". Or in other words "dawn". An example in the New Testament is David Stern’s "Complete Jewish Bible" where he translates the KJV’s "early in the morning" of Luke 24:1 as, "but the next day, while it was still very early..." --- This same version translates "early in the morning" as "dawn" in Acts 5:21 and "daybreak" in John 8:2. Thayer's definition of the word "orthros" (found in Luke 24:1, John 8:2 & Acts 5:21) is: "1) daybreak, dawn -- 2) at early dawn, at daybreak, early in the morning" ( p. 453.). Please see my previous emails where Albert Barnes speaks of Luke 24:1 and the other Gospel writers understanding of a day breaking at dawn before the sunrise. And so it goes. Lets look at Ruth 3:13-14. While the word "boker" can be used during the night, the Older Testament understanding is not that a new day has begun at night, but that this period of time is considered the "morning" or "daybreak" (boker) "watch". In other words, the "morning watch" is the last watch of the night looking forward to the actual break of day (dawn -boker). However, in the case of Ruth, my understanding is that "boker" is being used in it’s primary sense, which is "dawn" or "daybreak". Remember, as Albert Barnes points out that with the crack of dawn, there is still much appearance of night. Most of the translations simply say Ruth got up in the "morning" (boker - dawn). Some versions will render verse 14 as, "till the morning: and she got up before it was light enough for one to see another" or "but she got up before it was light enough for her to be seen" or "Ruth slept at his feet until dawn, but she got up while it was still dark". The understanding of course is that this period of time was the very beginning of morning light at early dawn, but not enough light to be noticed. I conclude based on the primary meaning of “boker” and other translations that this was very early "dawn" (boker). I could go on and on with a word such as "dayspring" (KJV) which also means "dawn" or "break of day" as many sources indicate. As you know Paul said we are children of the “light” and of the “day” and we are not of the “night” nor of “darkness“. He also wrote: "The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light." (Rom. 13:12). When Yeshua said, "It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God" (Mat. 4:4), He was speaking of the only scriptures available at that time. The older Testament. What did proceed out of the mouth of God in these scriptures? "And God called the light day" (Gen. 1:5). Yeshua obviously agrees with the only scriptures extant at that time when He said this and when He spoke of Jonah and Himself and the three days and three nights. He obviously meant that they shared the exact same period of time. There was not two different definitions of a day (and night) from the time of Jonah to the time Yeshua walked the earth. “Yom” and “Hemera” begins at dawn before the sun has risen because God calls the “light day”. Yeshua also said: "I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work." (John 9:4). New (2/17/08 I find it interesting that you claim that I am wasting your time and yet this is your second email to me. There are thousands of websites on the net that I would not waste a keystroke responding to. Yet you respond to me because you know that what I am saying rings true. You are angry and so you vent your feelings toward me when you know you should be blaming yourself for not taking the time to search the scriptures and the history on this subject (see #91 under quotes on my site as one of many examples). Notice what even the 'Jewish Encyclopedia' admits about the definition of “yowm” in Genesis 1:5 and the Bible in general, “"DAY" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the SEASON OF LIGHT (Gen. 1:5), LASTING "FROM DAWN (LIT. "THE RISING OF THE MORNING") TO THE COMING FORTH OF THE STARS" . As you can see, even though Genesis 1:5 is used as an example, this definition shows that a DAY IN THE BIBLE BEGINS AT DAWN AND ENDS AT DARK (forgive the caps as this comes straight from my site). Now, you can continue to ignore all of the scholarship on Genesis 1:5 or you can study it and compare the conclusions to the rest of scripture as I have done. You can see many other examples on my site. You can continue to ignore the words from the mouth of God in first part of Genesis 1:5, which you must do in order to hang on to your belief. Hang as you will, the words are there: “And God called the light day”. You will find the hot or warm hours during the light of day. If you are not sure of this, try getting outside more often. “and the darkness he called night” God calls only the “light” day. If you want to call the “light” and “darkness” day, well, people disagree with God all the time. Now God says “light” = “day” and “darkness” = “night” in the first half of Gen. 1:5. Simple. In the second half of this verse He is not going to contradict what He just said in the first half of the verse. So He continues by saying “and” (or in addition to what He just said in the first half of the verse) “the evening and the morning were the first day”. Both “evening” and “morning” are classified as “day” (light), not "night" (darkness). This does not say “from evening to morning” or “from evening to evening”. This is not a from and to situation, but simply a statement indicating two additional terms that are considered part of the day (light). Only “darkness” is classified as “night” and that is why it is not mentioned with “evening“ and “morning“. Morning and evening border the rest of the “light” that God calls “day” in the first part of the verse. In "The Five Books of Moses" by Everett Fox, Genesis 1:5 is translated as, "God called the Light: Day! and the Darkness he called Night! There was SETTING, there was DAWNING: one Day." (p.13). Commenting in his notes on this verse, the author states, "SETTING.....DAWNING: The Heb. terms erev and boker are rather more specific than the usual "evening" and morning". Elsewhere I have used "SUNSET" and "DAYBREAK". (p.13). Note “morning” is translated “dawning” and “daybreak”. Evening is translated “setting” and “sunset”. Evening is not translated as daybreak, break of day, new day, dawning of the day, etc. Nowhere in the scriptures is “day” ever defined as “from evening to evening” which is what some people wish it would say in Genesis 1:5, but it simply does not. Gen 1:14 tells us that the lights in the heaven “divide” (or separate, distinguish, differ, select, etc.): - (make, put) difference) between “day” and “night”. That’s why Genesis 1:16 informs us that only the “greater light” (sun) rules the day. Simple. Jer. 33:20 - Night and day are each a separate season as I have been saying. They are as different as summer and winter (Gen. 8:22). Note above, the Jewish Encyclopedia calls “yom” the “season of light”, not the season of light and darkness. Go back just two chapters to Jer. 31:35 where we read, “Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night…”. This is what I have been saying all along. Sun = day, moon = night. Therefore the seventh “greater light” (that rules the day) is the Sabbath. If you are observing the lesser light (that rules the night) as the weekly Sabbath and teaching others to do so you are adding to the scriptures. David, if you would like for me to continue to waste your time please go back to my first email to you and answer my scriptural points with scripture and logical reasoning. Please also answer my 2 simple questions at the end of my email. And as “absurd” as you think I am, please answer my points in this email in like manner instead of throwing out scriptures while calling me names at the same time. I understand your anger. If you take the time to read my site you would see I was angry when I first heard this information, but unlike you I did not take it out on someone else. I am happy to work with anyone, but you need to change your approach. I will leave you with only one simple request in this email. Please list all of the scriptures that you can think of that show any hours between 13 to 24. New (2/2/08) Your email is somewhat confusing. In your first sentence you seem to be saying that the timing of the Sabbath is not important. In your second sentence you seem to be saying that the timing is important. Which is it? If you believe what you said in your first sentence then it should not matter to you if someone observes Sunday or Thursday as the Sabbath? Yes, I believe the timing of the Sabbath is important to know. Why? Because it matters to God: Exo 16:26 “Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none. Exo 16:27 And it came to pass, that there went out some of the people on the seventh day for to gather, and they found none. Exo 16:28 And the LORD said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws? Exo 16:29 See, for that the LORD hath given you the sabbath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days; abide ye every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day. Exo 16:30 So the people rested on the seventh day“. The people above had no excuse because they understood the reckoning of the Sabbath day and they refused to keep it. Secondly, (Deu 4:2) “Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you“. This brings me to your second and third sentences. Since God appointed only the sun (greater light) to rule the day Gen 1:16 and the seventh day (greater light - sun) is the Sabbath (Exodus 20:10) then if I do a non-Sabbath related activity on Friday night I might be breaking your tradition, but I am not breaking God’s Sabbath. You see, the moon was appointed to rule the night, not the day. Fortunately, we do not need a major theological discussion on day and night. Simply step outside your door at 10:AM and 10:PM and you will see the difference between day and night. They are two different seasons. As different as summer and winter Gen. 8:22. So I ask you, do you always base your beliefs on “traditionally understood” things? Or do you question and search the scriptures? If you are keeping the night as Sabbath when only the greater light rules the day (Seventh) you are adding to the word. This is nothing new. All throughout history many religious leaders have required more from their followers than God does. You ask, how does the 12 hr only position effect an advantage? In at least three ways. It agrees with Jesus Christ who said are there not twelve hours in a day? (John 11:9) It does not add to the word of God but moves us closer to His will. If you believe a day consists of 24 hours, then you must come to terms with the fact that you believe there is twice as many hours in a day than Jesus does (John 11:9). After all, how do men invent or accept a non-Biblical tradition. They disagree with God (unintentionally or intentionally). Regarding Gen. 1:5. I address both parts of it while you overlook the first part and the definition of a day from the very mouth of God. “And God called the light day”. Once again darkness is called “night”. If God wanted to include night as part of a 24 hour day He would have said "from evening unto evening makes one day". He would not say "and there was evening and there was morning". He classifies "evening" and "morning" as "day" (light). "Darkness" is classified as "night". While this is clear to me, I did not understand it until I searched the scriptures from Genesis to Revelation. I certainly hope you do not base your belief of a day on one scripture. If you do this with other subjects, I would suggest that you re-think all of your beliefs. In case are not aware of it, many scholars do not agree on what Gen. 1:5 means. Some say it means sunset to sunset, some say sunrise to sunrise and some say dawn to dark. So it is a mistake to hang your sunset to sunset doctrine on a verse that scholars argue about. If you look at the Jewish authors on my site you will see that some of them admit that Friday evening was simply a tradition of man that was added so as to protect the Saturday Sabbath. Not that Jewish writings are the final answer, but many people think the Jews have always observed a sunset to sunset day and that God endorsed this tradition. This can be an eye opener. Finally, here are two quick questions for you. In Acts 2:15 Peter speaks of the “third hour of the day”. Approximately what time would that be according to our modern clocks? When does the middle of a day take place in both Testaments? This is not a test. Feel free to look up the answers. The Apostle Paul writes: "1Th 5:4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 1Th 5:5 Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. Paul understood the ancient meaning of Genesis 1:5 perfectly. New (1/23/08) Thank you for taking the time to clarify your view. We seem to be very close on our understanding of the “day”. While we both agree that a day is the period of light, I understand that you see a possible wider definition that could include some darkness before dawn or sunrise at the other end of the spectrum with dawn in between. While you see three possible scenarios, I believe that dawn begins the day. Is my understanding of your view correct? If dawn to dark is the definition of a day as I believe, Yeshua’s 12 hour day does not exclude dawn as part of the light that He speaks of in John 11:9. In other words just as God did not need Job or anyone else when He laid the foundations of the earth, Yeshua did not need a sundial to divide a day into 12 equal parts of light that included the dawn as it’s beginning. I believe dawn is included for several reasons. Jacob wrestled until the “day breaketh” (Gen. 32:26) or as Fox writes in his ‘Five Books of Moses’, “for dawn has come up”. Here we see day breaking at dawn before the sun rises in verse 31. When Yeshua speaks of Jonah and Himself and the three days and three nights, He is speaking of how they shared the same period of time. Not two different measurements of time. Many times we think of people in the Biblical period as being primitive, but it is not inconceivable to think that they could make such a calculation. We have seen ancient peoples build magnificent structures that would require complicated mathematical equations. At the very least the people could observe a day beginning at dawn to sunrise as hour one and use a sundial from sunrise to sunset observing the final hour from sunset to dark (or something similar to that). In Acts 2:15 when Peter speaks of the “third hour” of the day, my understanding is that dawn began that day. One reason why I believe this is because in 2Peter 1:19 he writes in a figurative sense: “until the day dawn” (meaning to glimmer through, that is, break (as day): - dawn”). Vine’s speaks of Luke’s “very early in the morning” (24:1) as “at early dawn” or “daybreak”. He also writes of Paul talking until “the break of day” in Acts 20:11 meaning “the beginning of daylight,” is translated “break of day”… Strong’s says “dawn: - break of day”. These are a few reasons why I believe Yeshua agrees that dawn begins the 12 hour day. I agree with you regarding “boker” and in fact I would say that “dawn” is the primary meaning of “boker”. Fox in his ‘Five books of Moses” translates boker in Genesis 1:5 as “dawning” and he states that elsewhere he uses “daybreak”. It is interesting to note that in Luke 1:9-11 we read of the “time of incense” (verse 10) The word “time” (hora) is the same word Yeshua uses in John 11:9 when He speaks of 12 “hours” (hora) in a day. In Exodus 30:7 we find that incense was offered every “morning” (boker - dawn). So we see in Luke that it was the “time” or the “hour” (hora) of incense and one of the hours of incense began at boker (dawn) or the first hour. Just food for thought. So my understanding is that the beginning of a “day” requires some light from God or from the sun, because God called the “light day” (Gen. 1:5), and He appointed only the sun (greater light) to “rule the day” (Gen. 1:16). That does not mean that there cannot be some “darkness” fading away at the beginning of the day while at the same time not being part of the day. Speaking of the crack of dawn in his ’Notes on the New Testament’, Albert Barnes writes that at early dawn (daybreak) “there is much appearance of night”. When John and Mark speak of the first day of the week, they both use the same word for “early”. John says “when it was yet dark” and Mark says “at the rising of the sun”. Barnes points out, not that the sun was risen, but that it was about to rise. Luke says it was very early in the morning (deep twilight) when there was scarcely any light (but there was light) though still much appearance of night. In other words at early dawn or break of day. John says “yet dark”. Note, he does not say “yet night”. So while “darkness” is called “night”, it is not officially night until the sun is gone and the moon is ruling. On the other hand darkness is no longer considered night with mornings first light because the sun is considered to be ruling as soon as the “day breaketh” at dawn (Gen. 32:26). So while some darkness can surround the beginning of a day I do not believe that a day exists until the first glimmer of dawns light appears in the east. As I wrote previously Paul says we are all children of the “light” and children of the “day”. We are not of the “darkness” nor of the “night”. When we live in the eternal day when the sun and the moon are no longer needed and all of our light comes from God, day will continue to be light but at that time no darkness of any kind will ever come near it again. That is why I believe that Light alone equals day and since dawn is light Yeshua’s 12 hour day begins at dawn. New (1/13/08) Thanks for your email. I am glad that you enjoyed the website. Were you born in Sofia? With the amount of information on my site I am sure it was easy for you miss the places that do show the literal translation of Genesis 1:5. You may have also missed a number of commentators I listed that agree with your interpretation of Genesis 1:5. If you take the time to read of my site again you will find that I am aware of the literal translation and your interpretation. Because the site is so large I may make an additional comment on the literal translation the first time I use Genesis 1:5 so it will be easier see. If the definition of a day was as simple as your interpretation, all scholarship would agree with you. As I am sure you must know, all scholarship does not agree with your interpretation. Some see sunset to sunset, some see morning to morning and some see dawn to dark. And there may be other interpretations. That is why my site is an in depth study on this subject and not just a scripture or a couple of words. You may note for example on my site that the 'Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Bible' states, "The ORIGINAL meaning of the word "DAY" is the PERIOD OF DAYLIGHT, FROM SUNRISE TO SUNSET, AS DISTINCT FROM THE NIGHT, THE PERIOD OF DARKNESS". They go on to state that an interpretation like yours was a later development that moved away from the original meaning. And after that interpretation the idea of a sunset to sunset day was born. Defining the word "day", the 'Jewish Encyclopedia' admits the following: "Day" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the season of light (Gen. 1:5), lasting "from dawn (lit. "the rising of the morning") to the coming forth of the stars". Please note they use Genesis 1:5 as their reference. So while I am well aware of your interpretation, I agree with the "day as light" interpretations directly above that do not include night as part of a day. I base this not on Genesis 1:5 alone but on the use of day throughout the scriptures. However, even in Genesis chapter one we find that God appoints only the "greater light" (sun) to "rule the day" (verse 16). Night is a completely different season ruled by the moon and therefore is not part of the day. In fact day and night are as different as summer and winter (Gen. 8:22). If God wanted to include night as part of a 24 hour day He would have said something like "a day runs from morning to morning", or "day and night together makes one day". He would not say "and there was evening and there was morning". He classifies "evening" and "morning" as "day" (light). "Darkness" is classified as "night". While all scholarship does not agree on the meaning of Genesis 1:5, all scholarship that I am aware of does agree that "midday" in the bible arrives at "noon" (when the sun mounts its highest) in both testaments. If a day ran from morning to morning (including night), then "midday" would arrive around 6:00 PM or the 12th Biblical hour. That would place "midday" 6 hours later than the scriptural "midday"(noon). The scriptures are clear that he 6th Biblical hour is "midday" or "noon". Therefore Jesus meant exactly what He said when He states "Are there not twelve hours in the day?" A dawn to dark day is what is meant in Genesis 1:5. The Apostle Paul writes: "1Th 5:4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 1Th 5:5 Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. Paul understood the ancient meaning of Genesis 1:5 perfectly New (1/10/08) Regarding John 20:1 and the arrival early on first day of the week when it was yet dark. Please note that the arrival was "early" the first day of the week when it was yet dark. The word "early" is defined by Strong's as, "Adverb from G4253; at dawn; by implication the day break watch: - early (in the morning), (in the) morning." Vine's says "early in the day, at morn,". This is the same word used in Mark's parallel account where he writes, "And very "early" in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun" (16:2). Using the same word ("early") John says "yet dark" and Mark says "at the rising of the sun". In Albert Barnes Notes on the New Testament, he writes, "Mark says (16:1-2) that it was after the Sabbath was past, and very early in the morning, at the rising of the sun-that is, not that the sun was risen, but that it was about to rise, or at the early BREAK OF DAY. Luke says (24:1) that is was very early in the morning; in the Greek, deep twilight or when there was scarcely any light (my note: but there was light). John (20:1) says it was very early, while it was yet dark- that is, it was not yet full daylight, or the sun had not yet risen, the time when they came, therefore, was at the BREAK OF DAY, when the sun was about to rise, but while it was yet so dark as to render objects obscure, or not distinctly visible. The first day of the week.”(p.317). In the same book speaking of early daybreak Barnes says “there is much appearance of night”(p.332), hence the reason John could say it was “yet dark”. Note, that Barnes is saying that the Gospel writers agree on the time of the day which is the “break of day” on the “first day of the week”, “very early in the morning”, “when the sun was about to rise”. He also says the time that they arrived was “just as the light appeared in the east, yet so dark as to render objects indistinct”(p.325). This time of day as light appeared in the east is called "early" the first day of the week according to John and Mark. If a day began at sunset and was 24 hours long, this period of time would be called "midday" and not "early" the first day of the week (Please see my short article in the links section at the top of my website called "Midday in the Bible: Was God Confused?" at: http://www.geocities.com/star_sraw/midday.html) On this point, Dr. Samuele Baccchiocchi, an advocate for sunset to sunset days states: "The day appears to begin at sunrise also in Mark 16:2 which says: "And very early on the first day of the week they... went to the tomb when the sun had risen." According to the sunset reckoning the "very early" part of the first day of the week would be the hours immediately following the end of the Sabbath at sunset--what we would call Saturday night. Mark however, takes pains to explain what he means be "very early on the first day of the week," namely, not the early hours of the night immediately following the close of the Sabbath at sunset, but "when the sun had risen."... ...Mark saw the need to clarify what he meant by "very early on the first day of the week," namely, "when the sun had risen." This time reference presupposes a sunrise reckoning because according to the sunset reckoning, by the time the sun had risen it was the middle and not the early part of the first day." It is interesting to note that John says “when it was yet dark” (V:1). He does not say “when it was yet Night”. In Genesis 1:16 God appoints only the “greater light” (sun)to “rule the day“. He appoints the “lesser light” (moon) to rule the night. Therefore, although God calls the “darkness night” this period of time needs to be more than just “dark”. It needs the sun to be gone and the moon to be ruling. At the crack dawn it can be dark but not night as I pointed out earlier. The day begins with the first light of dawn as we see in places such as Genesis 32: 22, 24, 26 where Jacob wrestles all night until the “breaking of the day” (V:24).Fox’s “Five Books of Moses” translates it, “"until the coming up of dawn". It is also worth noting that inside the tomb at this time of day it would be very dark. Finally, you may find this interesting. This comes from a sunset to sunset groups magazine (CGI) a few years ago. Notice how they agree with Albert Barnes conclusion regarding these verses: "What do we learn from these accounts? First, the event occurred on the first day of the week, as Mark, Luke and John make clear. Second, it was yet dark, as John tells us. Third, it was very early in the morning, as revealed by Mark and Luke. Fourth, it occurred at the rising of the sun, according to Mark. Our conclusion: Early Sunday morning, the sun beginning to peek over the mountains of the distant horizon-just enough light to make forms and images identifiable-the women approached the sepulchre". Also, John said while it was yet “dark” not while it was yet “night” New (11/5/07) I have not read your whole book (The Third Day Bible Code) as yet, but I am looking forward to reading all of it. I was immediately attracted to your information on days beginning at sunrise since I have studied this subject in depth. I do hope that you take the time to read the links that I sent to you regarding the Biblical 12 hour day. I also used to believe that Biblical days could be 24 hours long. I began to wonder why God would have more than one definition for a day. I now believe that this idea is strictly a non - Biblical tradition of Judaism as many of their traditions are. I do agree that Yom can have other meanings depending on the context, however I do not believe that 24 hours is one of them. Yom can mean time in general or it can be used in a prophetic sense such as “day of the Lord” for example. I agree with the “Oxford Companion to the Bible” when they say that a 24 hour day is not defined in the Bible (John 11:9). I am familiar with De Vaux and Milgrom and while I believe that they are both on the right track, I also believe that they overlook the definition of a day from the mouth of God (“And God called the light day“ (Gen.1:5), therefore the 7th light (day), not the 7th night is the Sabbath day (Exodus 20:8) -- “Thou makest darkness and it is night…” (Psalm 104:20) -- Gen. 1:16 tells us that only the sun rules the day. Night is a completely different season (Gen. 8:22) ruled by the moon. You mention that Milgrom writes extensively on the subject but like me I noticed that you do not agree with everything Milgrom writes (see page 73 of your book). We know that many knowledgeable people have written extensively on the pre-trib rapture but we also know that with our studies of the Bible it is not so. In Gen. 1:5 not only does God tell us that light = day, He tells us that morning and evening are considered “day” (light). Please note that darkness is not called "day" or "light", but "night". When God wants to indicate a 24 hour period, He uses a phrase that contains the words “day” and “night” rather than “evening” and “morning”. Goliath presented himself to Israel for “40 days” “morning and evening”. We understand that he did not stand there for 40 consecutive 24 hour periods. Rather he presented himself two times a day (morning and evening) for 40 days. Night = darkness as Jesus confirms for us in John 11:9-10. He marries light and day in these scriptures and He puts night in a different category in verse 10 (see Gen. 1:4). Jesus said there is 12 hours in a day. This agrees with the ancient definition found in Gen. 1:5. Twelve is the highest numbered hour mentioned in scripture. Hours 13 to 24 are not found in the Bible. Nowhere in the scriptures does Jesus or anyone else (including his enemies) state that there is 24 hours in a day. As you know from your studies some scholars believe in sunset to sunset days, others in sunrise to sunrise days and some of them believe in both. If you check out my sights, you will find scholarship that understands that only the period of light was the original and ancient way to understand the day. In fact the Jewish Encyclopedia admits that according to the Bible Yom is considered the season of light, lasting from dawn until the stars come out. Elsewhere in the same source they say that according to the strict interpretation of Mosaic law all days begin with sunrise and end at sunset. You can get the specifics on my website. Please also see “The Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Bible” (in several places) and “The Encyclopedia Biblica” for other examples of scholarship. Finally, all scholarship that I am aware of agrees that the middle of a day in scripture is at noon in both Testaments. Sunset to sunset would place the middle of a day early in the morning and sunrise to sunrise would place it late in the afternoon. Dawn to dark places it perfectly and agrees with Jesus that there is 12 hours in a day that consists of light. The Apostle Paul tells us that we are children of the "light" and of the "day" and that we are not of the "night" nor of "darkness" (1Thessolonians 5:4-5). Sounds familiar (Gen. 1:5). New (6/25/07) I read the article "Observe the Sabbath Day, But forget the Sabbath Night???. As you mention this guy "twists word meanings". He obviously has not seen my website study on how many angels can dance on the point of a needle at: Angeldancing.com (to save you time I already looked and there is no such website URL) The first problem with this article is found within the title. the words "Sabbath night" are not found anywhere in the scriptures. The major problem that this group faces and for that matter all groups that make "night" a requirement of the 4th commandment is that there is no such thing as a lunar day. For God calls the "greater light" (sun) "day". He calls the "lesser light" (moon) "night". Therefore the 7th "greater light" is the Sabbath day and night is not involved at all. As Dr. B. rightly points out, "...it is thus IMPORTANT to note at the outset that the method of observing the Sabbath from SUNSET TO SUNSET is dictated NOT BY THE FOURTH COMMANDMENT ITSELF, but by the method of sunset reckoning which BECAME NORMATIVE IN JEWISH HISTORY." This writer does not even believe many of the things he wrote in paragraphs 2-4, including the definition of "morning" (boqer) means "dawn" ("as the break of day"). He ignores that the fact that God calls the "light day" and the fact that God considers both "morning" and "evening" day (light). For some reason the writer believes "evening" means "night" as a rule. The word "evening" as seen in Genesis 1:5 is found in the KJV 131 times and it is translated "night" 4 times. In 3 of those scriptures some translations use the word "evening" instead of "night". And maybe even in the 4th scripture (I can't remember). I did a study on this in the past and I will have to dig up the info. The 'Theological Wordbook of the Old Testament' says: "'ereb. Evening, night. This common masculine noun for "evening" likely developed from the expression, "the setting of the sun, sunset." They also add, "Only in Job 7:4 does 'ereb denote "night" proper." So of the 131 times the word is used, there is only a single time that it is properly translated as "night". 'Nelsons Expository Dictionary of the Old Testament' states, "in a late poetical use, the word can mean "night" (referring to Job 7:4). So the only time that ereb is properly translated as night, it is used in a late poetical sense, not in the primary sense. The 'Brown-Driver-Briggs Hebrew and English Lexicon' says of Strong's 6153 "night" in Job 7:4,"(late poet.) = night" (p. 788). So as God reveals to us in Gen. 1:5 the primary meaning of evening in the scriptures is a time of light, hence the reason He calls "evening" "day". (a time from sunset on as the TWOT indicates). We never read about "three days and three evenings" (ereb) or "40 days and 40 evenings (ereb)". The author says that some daylight sabbath keepers claim that "yom" can only mean daylight and has no other meanings. Well I have not read any article making that claim. I can only speak for myself and I certainly have not said that. As we know "yom" can be used in a prophetic sense or it can mean a general period of time. It is translated "time" in 64 places. What I have said is whenever 'yom' refers to a natural day it only refers to the period of "greater light" and it is never over 12 hours long. The author then gives a list of scriptures using the word "yom" to defend his position. Almost all of them use "yom" in the sense of a general period of time and not a natural day. I looked at them all and see nothing to support his claim. If you do please let me know. The passover texts he uses we have talked about time and again. The author fails to notice that in one of his proof texts, (Exodus 16:23) that "To morrow is the rest of the holy sabbath..." "To morrow" always starts with the morning and a new day in the OT. Sometimes we will see something like "to morrow at a certain time of the day we will do such and such." But whatever is done to morrow is always done sometime between dawn to dark. Moses did not say "the rest of the Holy Sabbath begins at even". (see Judges chapter 19 mentioned in my previous email regarding to morrow). I also cover this topic on my website. The author says "another obviously misconstrued translation by the writer is "darkness" (#2822)with "night" (#3915). Maybe God was confused when He said "and the darkness (2822) he called Night (3915)" (Gen.1:5). I guess Psalm 104:20 is a mistake also: "Thou makest darkness (2822), and it is night (3915)...". He then tries to bring up Nehemiah 13:19 to prove that the Sabbath begins at sunset. Since he does not seem to know the difference between evening and night or that darkness equals night or that light=day, etc., how can he know what this scripture means. I cover this issue on #(35) listed under "Quotes" on my website. He somehow concludes that "day" (#3117) is used almost exclusively to mean a 24-hour period..." As I have stated elsewhere, "It is interesting to note that while the word “yom”(day -3117) is used in the range of 2,000 times in the scriptures it is never once translated in the Kings James Version as “dark”,“darkness”, “night”,“midnight”, “night season”, etc. It stands to reason that if the word “yom” covers the period of night we would find numerous texts in which this word would be translated as “night” or “darkness”, etc. But we do not. God's primary word for "night" is "layela^h". And Psalm 104:20 reads, "Thou makest darkness, and it is night..." (layela^h). Any Bible dictionary will tell you that night is the opposite of day. Finally, for some reason he quotes 'Alexander the Great'. And for some reason I will quote from Paul McCartney's song "Every Night": "Every morning brings a new day And every night that day is through." I wonder if Alexander knew that? New (6/22/07) As you said, "YEAH, RIGHT ABUNDANTLY CLEAR!" I think some of the sunset to sunset groups are getting worried that they will lose people. It is interesting how a little child can tell us when a day begins and ends, yet this group says "from morning to night, this is a purely human invention." It is also interesting how "The mighty God, even the LORD, hath spoken, and called the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof" (Ps 50:1) and "From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the LORD'S name is to be praised." (Ps 113:3) and "For from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same my name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall be offered unto my name, and a pure offering: for my name shall be great among the heathen, saith the LORD of hosts." Mal. 1:11)-(now & future). God does call His people only once a year from "even unto even" and as you point out this includes a fast which sunset to sunset believers ignore but they are forced to use Lev. 23:32 as it is the only "even unto even" Sabbath in the entire Bible. They also ignore the fact that the 9th and 10th days are included in this "even unto even" and they do this by putting words in the mouth of God that He did not day. This writer has gone his own way when he says the 9th means the 10th. I have never seen a translation that calls the 9th at "even" the 10th. Only modern (compared to ancient) Sabbath keepers do that. This writer believes that Lev. 23:27 proves his point. This is not searching the scriptures, this is not even searching the entire chapter. This verse (27) certainly speaks of the 10th as the Day of Atonement in which we afflict our souls. If we do not stop at verse 27, we wind up at verse 32 which begins by telling us that this day of Atonement is a "Sabbath of rest". The very next word is "AND",(meaning in addition to what was just said), we must also "afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your sabbath." (Note: God does not say "Oh by the way, the 9th really means the 10th). No. God calls the 9th the 9th as does every translation that I have seen (including Lamsa's). The Jews preserved Scripture: As you said, "that does not mean they understand it" (e.g., Jesus - excellent answer, Daryl). Just read all of Ezekiel chapter 20 to see how God's Sabbath's (statutes etc.) were polluted by Israel. At times God said I hate YOUR Sabbaths. In the New Testament Jesus told the religious leaders of His day that they kept none of the law (I think that would include the Sabbath). Yes Scholars make errors. I have learned a lot from Bible scholars, but I know that tradition can grab them just as it can grab us. While this writer shows some that believe days began at sunset to sunset, Dr. Samuele Bacchiocchi points out that, "...NUMEROUS SCHOLARS have argued for the existence in Bible times of a SUNRISE METHOD OF DAY RECKONING...the evidence for the SUNRISE RECKONING IS SIGNIFICANT AND CANNOT BE IGNORED..." And Dr. B. is one of the few sunset to sunset advocates who understands and is not afraid to admit there is sunrise reckonings on both testaments. Why do some see sunrise reckonings and some don't? TRADITION!! da da da da da da. It is interesting how people will bring up all the scriptures that say a person is unclean until "even" (Lev. 15:5). Funny how they do not notice that it never says a person is unclean until daybreak or until the next day when evening comes. It simply says "even" or "evening". The writer brings up Judges 20:26 where the people fast until "even". What does that have to do with the beginning of a new day. If only he would have gone back one chapter to Judges 19 maybe he would see when a new day begins. It is a beautiful chapter in this regard. Notice what some scholars say about this chapter: "...In EARLIER TRADITIONS a DAY apparently began at SUNRISE (E.G., Lev. 7:15-17; Judg. 19:4-19)..." (Oxford Companion To The Bible, p. 744). "Before the EXILE the Hebrews divided the day into MORNING, NOON, and EVENING...they also described it in terms of four periods: SUNRISE (Gen.19:15, "when MORNING DAWNED" (cf. Luke 24:1; 19:23, "when the Sun had Risen"; 32:31, "the Sun Rose" (cf. Mark 16:1), the heat of the DAY (Gen. 18:1; 1 Sam.11:11), the cool of the Day (Gen. 3:8), and Sunset (Gen. 15:12, 17; Judg. 19:8, ("until the DAY DECLINES"). (The Eerdman's Bible Dictionary, p. 266). Note: Using Judges chapter 19 this author points out that the day declines at sunset. It does not end at sunset. "In Israel, the DAY was for a LONG TIME RECKONED FROM MORNING to morning...and it was in fact in the Morning, with the CREATION OF LIGHT, that the world began; the DISTINCTION of Day and Night, and time too, BEGAN ON A MORNING (Gn. 1:3-5, cf. 14:16, 18)...In the story of the Levite of Ephraim: he stays THREE DAYS with his father-in-law and Stops the NIGHT there. The fourth DAY, he WAKES and wants to depart. He is detained and again Stops the NIGHT. The fifth DAY, the father-in-law says to him: 'Behold, the DAY is FAR ADVANCED TOWARDS EVENING. Spend the NIGHT here again...TO-MORROW, EARLY IN THE MORNING, you will depart...' (Jg. 19:4-9). Saul's henchmen arrive at NIGHT to take David by surprise, and Mikal says to him: 'If you do not escape TO-NIGHT, TO-MORROW you are a dead man' (1 Sam. 19:11). In the house of the witch of Endor, Samuel appears to Saul during the NIGHT and says to him: 'TO-MORROW, you and your sons will be with me' (1 Sam. 28:19). (Ancient Israel, p. 181 - 182). ...The Israelites regarded the morning as the beginning of the day; in the evening the day declined 'or' went down,' and until the new day ('morning')...it was necessary to 'tarry all night' (cp Judg. 19:6-9)...Nu. 11:32 'all that day and all the night and all the next day'). Not till post-exilic times do we find traces of a new mode of reckoning which makes day begin at sunset and continue till the sunset following...” (Encyclopedia Biblica, pp. 1035-1036). “It would appear that the early Hebrews reckoned the civil day from one dawn to the next, as would naturally follow from its simplest meaning...cf. Num. 11:32; Judg. 19:5-9...Gradually however, they began to count from sunset to sunset, in accordance with the rising importance of their lunar festivals..." (The Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible, p. 783).” Even Dr. Samuele Bacchiocchi , possibly the most well known Christian advocate of sunset to sunset Sabbath observance notes: "In the story of the Levite of Ephraim we are told that he stayed four days with his father-in-law. On the fifth day the father-in-law says to him: "Behold, now the day has waned toward evening; pray tarry all night...and tomorrow you shall arise early in the morning for your journey, and go home" (Judges 19:9). The fact that the morning following the night is referred to as "tomorrow" suggests that the new day here begins at sunrise..." (Chapter 5). ('The Time of the Crucifixion and the Resurrection'.) The writer states: "'evening-mornings' [in] Daniel 8:14; compare the Greek word 'nychthaemeron,' literally 'Night-Day,' = the time of 24 hours, 2 Corinthians 11:25)." (I sent you an article on the book of Daniel in another email).Regarding'nychthaemeron,'(2 Cor. 11:25), see number (81) listed under quotes on my website. They mention Robertson's Harmony of the Gospels as one who supports sunset to sunset. That is why Robertson is surprised that John says the evening is the same day as the afternoon and morning before it. And he says John may have always reckoned this way: ". . . one passage in John (20:19), when compared with Luke 24:29, 36, makes it NECESSARY to understand that JOHN used the ROMAN METHOD (my note: God's Method) in this instance. It was toward evening and the DAY HAD DECLINED according to Luke, when Jesus and the disciples drew near to Emmaus. Here he ate supper and, "rising up that very hour," the disciples returned seven miles to Jerusalem and told these things to the eleven who were together. But while they were narrating these things Jesus appears to them. Now John, in mentioning this very appearance of Jesus (20:19), says that it 'WAS EVENING ON THAT DAY, THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK", i.e., evening of the day when Mary Magdalene had seen the Lord. But with the Jews the EVENING BEGAN THE DAY. Hence, JOHN, here at least, is BOUND TO MEAN THE ROMAN DAY (my note: God's day). It was the EVENING OF THE SAME DAY IN THE MORNING OF WHICH MARY HAD SEEN JESUS. THIS APPEARS CONCLUSIVE. John DID use the ROMAN method (my note: God's method) here, MAY HAVE DONE SO ALWAYS. . ." Robertson also writes: "Sabbath day may be used of the DAY FOLLOWED BY THE NIGHT, according to a possible understanding of the language. The JEWS originally counted from Evening to Evening, but this CUSTOM DID NOT PREVAIL UNIVERSALLY. Jonah (1:17) and Matthew (12:40) speak of three Days and three Nights, Following Day by the Night...". (Harmony of The Gospels, p. 289). They use "Cockrell" as a sunset to sunset advocate. Cockrell also admits to the following: "The Meaning of Day in the Bible The word "day" in the Bible in its primary sense means the interval between dawn and darkness. "And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night . . . " Genesis 1:5. (Compare Genesis 1:14-18; 8:22.) This is the first occurrence of the word "day" in the Bible, and the Lord God himself gives its meaning. Jesus believed there were 12 hours in a day. He asked in John 11:9: " . . . Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world." (Was Jesus in the grave for exactly three days and three nights?) This writer tries to prove that a new day dawns in the evening using Mat. 28:1. Yeah Right: Regarding Mat. 28:1, Albert Barnes in his Notes on the New Testament writes. “In the end of the Sabbath. The word end here means the same as After the Sabbath- that is after the Sabbath was fully completed or finished, and may be expressed in this manner: in the NIGHT following the Sabbath, for the Sabbath closed at sunset, as it began to dawn-As it began to dawn toward the first day of the week-. The word dawn is not of necessity in the original. The word there properly means as the first day approached or drew on without specifying the precise time. Mark says (16:1-2) that it was after the Sabbath was past, and very early in the morning, at the rising of the sun-that is, not that the sun was risen, but that it was about to rise, or at the early BREAK OF DAY. Luke says (24:1) that is was very early in the morning; in the Greek, deep twilight or when there was scarcely any light. John (20:1) says it was very early, while it was yet dark- that is, it was not yet full daylight, or the sun had not yet risen, the time when they came, therefore, was at the BREAK OF DAY, when the sun was about to rise, but while it was yet so dark as to render objects obscure, or not distinctly visible. The first day of the week.”(p.317). In the same book speaking of early daybreak Barnes says “there is much appearance of night”(p.332), hence the reason John could say it was “yet dark”. Note, that he is saying that all 4 Gospel writers (Matthew included) agree on the time of the day which is the “break of day” on the “first day of the week”, “very early in the morning”, “when the sun was about to rise”. He also says the time that they arrived was “just as the light appeared in the east, yet so dark as to render objects indistinct”(p.325). Also note that Barnes as well as many other commentators state that in Mat. 28:1 they arrive “after the Sabbath”, that is after it is “fully completed or finished”. It is important to point out that Barnes says that there is a “Night following the Sabbath” but that the people did not arrive until the “break of day” as “the light appeared in the east” when there was “scarcely any light”. So Barnes, who was a 19th Century Sunday Keeper interprets all 4 Gospel writers describing the “break of day” as Sunday morning at first light and not at Night. If we look at the primary meaning of the word used for “dawn” in Mat. 28:1, ‘Vine’s Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words’ states that it means “to grow light”. The light of evening is not growing light, it is growing dark. And the beginning of “Night” is obviously not “growing light”. Therefore the first day of the week would not start in the evening or at Night, but it would start following the night, “just as the light appeared in the east” and it began “to grow light”. The Apostle Paul writes: “The night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us, therefore, cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light.”(Romans 13:12). So a day is “at hand” only after a night is “far spent”. Dr. Bacchiocchi writes regarding Mat. 28:1 “...expositors are generally agreed that the verb epiphosko is used in its literal meaning of “to dawn”. This conclusion is based first of all on the parallel statements of the other Gospels, which explicitly place the visit of the women to the tomb “at early dawn” (Luke 24:1; Mark 16:2; John 20:1). There is no hint in any of the Gospels that the women made two visits to the sepulchre, one on Saturday afternoon and one on Sunday morning. Thus we are justified in concluding that the “dawning” in Matthew is literal as in the other Gospels.”(The Time of The Crucifixion and Resurrection, Chapter 4). Dr. B. agrees with Albert Barnes that Mat. 28:1 should say “after the Sabbath” and that “the word opse is used by late Greek writers as a preposition meaning “after”. Standard Greek lexicons and modern translations recognize that this is the sense in which the word is used in Matthew 28:1.” He also states that “A second possible solution to the apparent contradiction between the two time references found in Matthew 28:1 is suggested by the possibility that Matthew here used the sunrise-to-sunrise method of day reckoning...”(same book as above). Dr. B. concludes that this is the case. And as you know, Dr. B. is a sunset to sunset observer. Another well know sunset to sunset Sabbath observing group (CGI) states the following on Mat. 28:1, “Answer: Let's see if we can clear the confusion by comparing Matthew 28:1 with several other passages. The event in question is described by all four "gospel" writers, as quoted below: ^Matthew 28:1: ' 'In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. " Mark 16:1-2: "And when the Sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had brought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint Him. And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. " Luke 24:1: ' 'Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, ..." John20:l: "The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto thesepulchre, ..." What do we learn from these accounts? First, the event occurred on the first day of the week, as Mark, Luke and John make clear. Second, it was yet dark, as John tells us. Third, it was very early in the mom-ing, as revealed by Mark and Luke. Fourth, it occurred at the rising of the sun, according to Mark. Our conclusion: Early Sunday morning, the sun beginning to peek over the mountains of the distant horizon-just enough light to make forms and images identifiable-the women approached the sepulchre. In order for Matthew's account to harmonize with the other accounts, the phrase, "In the end of the Sabbath... " (Matthew 28:1), must mean ' 'After the Sabbath...," or ' 'Following the Sabbath..." Several translators agree with this. "After the Sabbath, as the first day of the week began to dawn" (The Twentieth Century New Testament). "On the night after the Sabbath, at the hour when dawn broke on the first day of the week" (The New Testament in the Translation of Mon-signor Ronald Knox). "After the Sabbath, towards dawn on the first day of the week" (The Four Gospels, C. H. Rieu). Below see a number of other translations that state it was “after the Sabbath” was over before the first day of the week began to dawn and grow light: Anthony Purver's translation London. 1764), renders it "But in the night after the sabbath-at the dawning of the first day after, it" In the Book the New Covenant [translator not named; London, 1838) it says: "And after the sabbath, when it began to dawn on the first day of the week." Emphatic Diaglott: "Now after the sabbath, as it was dawning to the first day of the week." F. W. Grant: "Now after the sabbath, as it began to dawn the first day of the week." Overbury: "After the sabbath, as the first day of the week began to dawn." Weymouth: "After the sabbath, in the early dawn of the first day of the week." Fenton: "After the sabbaths, towards the dawn of the day following the sabbaths." Woodruff: "After the sabbath, when the day began to dawn; on the first day of the week." Campbell: "Sabbath being over, and the first day of the week beginning to dawn. "Noyes: "And the sabbath being over, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week." Newcome: "But after the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week." Wakefield: "Now, after the end of the week, as the first day of the (next) week began to dawn." Thomson: "Now the sabbath being over, at the dawn of the first day of the week."Weekes: 'Then after the sabbath, at the dawning toward the first day of the week." Scarlett: "After the sabbath, in the dawn, toward the first day of the week." Taylor: "And after the sabbath, as the first day of the week began to dawn." Worsley: "Now after the sabbath, in the dawning towards the first day of the week." Norton: "And the sabbath being over, in the dawn of the first day of the week." Jamieson, Fausset and Brown: "After the sabbath, as it grew toward day light." I will comment on the "Jewish Groups" article in my next email to you. P.S. I think only "12 hour Sabbath" will come to the top of Google and Yahoo. Don't forget the Journal link under "C" for "Case" New (2/22/07 As promised, below is a draft of my response to Eric Snow's article "“Is the Sabbath just Twelve Daylight Hours?”. Again, at this time I am only using this to answer various people who have asked me to respond to this article. I continue to add and make adjustments to it and I will use a similar version if I am ever asked to respond to it in a public forum. I would appreciate your thoughts. My response starts below: Yes, the Sabbath Day is Just Twelve Daylight Hours! Approximately eleven years ago I asked the question (in a Genesis to Revelation study), does the weekly Sabbath day begin at sunset and is it 24 hour long? I concluded then and I still believe that the Biblical day (including the Sabbath day) begins at dawn and ends at dark. You can find my in depth study (A Case for the 12 Hour Sabbath) at: http://www.geocities.com/star_sraw/sabbathday.html Recently I have been asked by some people to review the article “Is the Sabbath just Twelve Daylight Hours?” by Eric Snow. As an introduction, please keep in mind that while I must point out what I believe to be a number of errors in this article, it is not my intention to put Mr. Snow down. I believe the reason some people have asked me to review his article is because he has a history of writing Biblically based articles and is well respected. I understand the authors reaction to this teaching because my belief was identical to his for many years. Many people have observed the sunset to sunset tradition for years, thinking that there was nothing new to learn about the timing of God‘s weekly Holy day. The mistake that some of us have made when confronted with this issue and the overwhelming evidence that it presents is that we let our emotions rule. Instead of searching all of the scriptures from Genesis to Revelation as we normally would, we simply search our emotions and therefore we see nothing except the traditions that we have been taught over the years. Many of us discovered years ago that we were observing the first day of the week instead of the seventh day Sabbath as instructed by God. And then when we discovered what we thought was the “true Sabbath” we knew that we finally “got it right“. Now, it is very hard to swallow the fact that we might have been wrong again after all of these years of believing that we had the “right doctrine” . In addition, we shared this “right doctrine” with many other people telling them that the exact time matters to God. The combination of these various factors have made this a very emotional topic. Many people have observed sunset to sunset from their youth because someone in their family discovered the “true Sabbath” prior to their birth. This group of people have grown up hearing all of the stories of how certain members of their family and other people sharing the same belief discovered the “true Sabbath”. As a result of hearing this all of their lives, they never thought to question a sunset to sunset day (Please see my article, “Does the Weekly Sabbath Day Really Begin at Sunset?”): http://www.geocities.com/star_sraw/sabbathsunset.html The article that I have been asked to review (Is the Sabbath Just Twelve Daylight Hours?”) is a critique of another gentleman’s belief that the seventh day Sabbath takes in only the light of day and does not extend into the night. In his summary the author (Eric Snow) states: “Above, it's been briefly shown that Myron Martin's view that the Sabbath is only twelve hours of daylight each week is wrong because it inflexibly assumes the exegetical principle that words in the Bible have only one definition.” I contend that anyone who is willing to take a fresh look at this subject and do an in depth study will quickly discover why the author had to briefly show his position by using inappropriate proof texts. I believe that an extensive study will dismantle these proof texts. And while my review of this article cannot be as extensive as I would like it to be, my full length study is and continues to grow. So please do not to forget to combine this review with my exhaustive study mentioned in the first paragraph of this article. What follows is my review of article “Is the Sabbath Just Twelve Daylight Hours?”: Observe how the author appeals to the “traditional Jewish”...”teaching” when he states: “But is this true? Is the traditional Jewish and church of God teaching that the Sabbath is a twenty-four hour period running from sunset to sunset false?” In this case he whole heartily supports the ancient traditional Jewish teaching because it agrees with the traditions that he has been taught. But does this author always appeal to traditional Jewish teachings to support his beliefs? In an article in which he attempts to demonstrate that Jesus is God, he writes: “...the Jews have misinterpreted their own Scriptures, especially because they rejected Jesus as the Messiah and the New Testament as the further revelation of God. (p.4 ‘Further Evidence That Jesus Is God’). -- And remember that within the pages of the New Testament, Jesus reveals to us that there is 12 hours in a day (John 11:9-10). The author continues: “... In reality, since the New Testament helps us interpret the Old Testament, and vice versa, we should be wary of following in the footsteps of centuries-old Jewish tradition. This tradition has been influenced by paganism (as Philo and the name of the month "Tammuz" show) and has not had the Holy Spirit to guide its development for, by now, almost two millennia.” (p. 4 ‘Further Evidence That Jesus Is God’). As you can see from the above the author is not as excited about other traditional Jewish teachings. Based on this writers previous warnings concerning “centuries old Jewish tradition”, should we not also be wary of the ancient Jewish teaching that says a day is 24 hours long and runs from sunset to sunset? Should we not at the very least question it? The author continues” “Below, some basic Biblical evidence supporting the traditional teaching of the Church of God that the Sabbath lasts twenty-four hours and starts at sunset is considered and analyzed.” Unfortunately from the beginning of his article the authors argument is with Jesus Christ, who informs us, “...Are there not twelve hours in the day?” (John 11:9-10). The author must come to terms with the fact that he believes that there is twice as many hours in a day than our Lord and Savior does. The author must also be willing to live with the fact that Jesus confirms the fact in these verses (John 11:9-10) that LIGHT and DAY are married, and that NIGHT and NO LIGHT (Darkness) belong in a separate category, as Genesis 1:4 indicates: ". . . and God DIVIDED the LIGHT from the DARKNESS. And of course no one in the scriptures contradicts Jesus by saying “are there not 24 hours in the day?” How do people invent their own non-Biblical religious traditions? They disagree with God (unintentionally or intentionally). Speaking of Genesis 1:5 he writes, “Looking at the latter part of the verse alone, you can see that the evening ("ereb" in Hebrew) precedes the morning ("boqer" in Hebrew).” Here he makes the critical mistake of ignoring the first part of the verse and the definition of a “day” from the very mouth of God (“And God called the light day“). He does not explain: (1) How an "evening and the morning" could possibly = 24 hours (God calls them both ”day” which = light, Gen. 1:5). (2) He fails to tell us that if there is 24 hours in a day, how many hours are in a night? (God says day and night are two different seasons as different as summer and winter, Gen. 8:22). In our society we have an expression that something is “as different as night and day”. Fortunately, we can step outside our front door and observe that day and night are not the same. (3) He forgets to tell us how "the evening and the morning" (Gen. 1:5) could possibly mean the same thing as "from even unto even" (Leviticus 23:32). (4) He does not explain that the primary meaning of the word "morning" is "dawn" or "daybreak". The first light of morning is consistently the “break of day” throughout the scriptures. "Genesis 32:22, 24. Verse 22 indicates that Jacob "rose up that NIGHT" and in verse 24, "...Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until THE BREAKING OF THE DAY" (or "until the coming up of DAWN" ---from the book "The Five Books of Moses", p. 155). Verse 26 reads: "And let me go, for THE DAY BREAKETH..." (or "for DAWN has come up"--"The Five Books of Moses", p.155). And in verse 31, after they have wrestled, we see that, "...as he passed over Penu'-el the SUN ROSE UPON HIM..." (5) He does not note that “morning” comes before “evening” more times than “evening” comes before “morning” in the scriptures. He does not explain why the word “evening” in the scriptures is simply called “evening” “even” “sunset” etc. and why it is never called “daybreak” or “break of day” as it should be called if days started at sunset. (I have covered all of the above in detail my study.) Genesis 1:5 can be confusing when we approach it with preconceived notions. That is why the author must skip over the very first thing that God says: “And God called the light day…” He must ignore this statement from the very mouth of God in order hang on to his position. Even if Genesis 1:5 does seem confusing, God clarifies what He means in the very same chapter when He placed the sun and the moon in the sky (verse 16). He tells us that the sun was made to rule the day (light - the sun rules long after sunset until dark) and that the moon was made to rule the night (darkness). “You makest darkness and it is night..” (Psalm 104:20). Note that Psalm 104:20 does not say “You makest darkness and it is day”. As I explain in my study, night is a completely different season than day. As different as summer and winter (Gen. 8:22): "O my God, I cry in the day time, but thou hearest not; and in the night season, and am not silent." (Psalm 22:2). "I will bless the LORD, who hath given me counsel: my reins also instruct me in the night seasons." (Psalm 16:7). “...the ancient Hebrew often lived and thought in terms of SEASONS...he cried unto God in the NIGHT SEASON. In the first chapter of Genesis God has seemingly himself determined this division of time, for He has placed the sun and the moon in the firmament of heaven "to Divide the Day from the Night"...When Hebrew writers refer to the ONLY TIMES OF DAY RECOGNIZED BY THEM, they do so in terms of the NATURAL divisions of MORNING, NOON and EVENING, times which, of course, varied in length depending upon the actual seasons of the year..." (Life and Language in the Old Testament, p. 33,36,37). "There is a beautiful little parable in Rom. xiii. (my note: Rom 13:12) when the apostle, picturing the close of the night season and the near approach of the daybreak, urges all to awake out of sleep, to cast off the works of darkness, the apparel belonging to the night, and to clothe themselves for the day in the armour of light..." (The Study of the Types, p. 108). The author continues: “But must the word "day" only refer to daylight? Martin maintains that the word "day" can only refer to daylight:” Question. Is Martin the only one who maintains this view? What does God Himself say? “And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night.” Here again is the part Genesis 1:5 that the author ignored. I cannot ignore it or get around it. So yes, when it comes to natural ordinary days and the 7th day Sabbath, “day” = “light”. Jesus agrees with this perfectly (are there not 12 hours in the day?-- John 11:9-10). Can the word “day” have a other meanings? Yes, when it does not have to do with ordinary days. Such as: “ For, behold, in those "days", and in that time, when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah and Jerusalem,...” (Joel 3:1). Other places where the word “day” is used in a prophetic sense, it is called the “day of the Lord or great day of the Lord, etc.” (Zep. 1:14). About 95% of the time the word “day” (Hebrew “yom”) simply means an ordinary day from dawn to dark. It is important to note that while the word “yom” (day) is used in the range of 2,000 times in the scriptures it is never once translated in the Kings James Version as “dark”, “darkness”, “night”, “midnight”, “night season”, etc. It stands to reason that if the word “yom” covers the period of night we would find numerous texts in which this word would be translated as “night” or “darkness”, etc. But we do not (“And the darkness he called night”, Gen. 1:5). There is no such thing as a lunar day, because God’s instruction says the “greater light” (sun) is “to rule the day” (Gen. 1:16). And He also says, “…the seventh day (light) is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God” (Exodus 20:8). The author then writes: "I say to you, Peter, the cock will not crow today until you have denied three times that you know me" (Luke 22:34). Now, since Jesus declared this during the Passover meal during the night portion of Nisan fourteenth, it's undeniable that Jesus used the word "today" to refer to the "night" portion of a twenty-four hour period. According to Thayer's (p. 574), the Greek word here translated "today" is "semeron," which means "to-day, this day." So when Peter denied Jesus three times by sunrise, which is when roosters crow, that included "today" (see Luke 22:60-62).” Before we look at the scripture in question, let us go back a little further in time to Mark 14:17 and Mat. 26:20. Mark states as the Apostles came together for the Passover meal: “And in the evening he cometh with the twelve.” Matthew writes: “Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve.” In both cases, note that the writers simply say that evening has come. neither one states that it was the break of day or the next day as Jesus sat down with the 12 disciples. Moving on we read in John 13:30 “He (Judas) then having received the sop went immediately out: and it was night.” (“...and the darkness he called Night.” - Gen. 1:5). Now we come to Luke 22:34 and Jesus says : “And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.” When Jesus said “the cock shall not crow “this day”, why does He tie “this day” with the cock crow. Because a cock crows at daybreak . So Jesus was speaking of the new day to come in the morning and not the period of time when He made the statement which was still at night. Peter was going deny Jesus before the cock would crow which would be at dawn or the break of day or “this day“. The “IVP Bible Background” states: “For most people in the ancient Mediterranean, a rooster’s crowing marked daybreak.” (p. 252). “The cock is accustomed to crow twice--once at midnight and once in the morning at the break of day...The latter was commonly called cock-crowing...Mark and Luke speak of the second crowing and mean the same time...” (Barnes on the New Testament, p. 285). Notice how the Knox version of the Bible translates verse 34: “by cock crow this morning.”. The Living Bible states: “Between now and tomorrow morning when the rooster crows.”. Here they call the “morning” “tomorrow” and the time when the “rooster crows“. Why, because the first light of morning starts the new day. Clearly we need to look at the whole picture and not just pull a word out of thin air and try make it fit our theology. In Matthew 26:31 Jesus says: “Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night...”. In verse 34 we read, “Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.” Jesus knows the difference between day and night and He states that it will still be night and before the cock crows when Peter denies Jesus 3 times. Here we get a better feel for what He was saying. Combine this with Luke and it makes sense. In 1Corinthians 11:23, Paul writes, “For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread:” Paul states that it was at night, not day that Jesus was betrayed. Paul also wrote: "But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all children of the light and the children of the day; we are not of the night nor of darkness. Therefore, let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. But let us who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation." (1 Thessalonians 5:4-8). Paul is in perfect agreement with Genesis 1:5, as he calls the light day and the darkness night. He also shows that day is not a part of the night.” In Romans 13:12, Paul divides light and darkness when he says: "The night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us, therefore, cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light." A day is "at hand" only after a night is 'far spent". Day and night do not share the same space. As we move back to the chapter in question, Luke (22:60-61) writes, “And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.” Remember that in Matthew 26:34 Jesus stated “That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice”. As soon as Peter denied Him a third time at “night” the “cock crew”. So night takes us right up to daybreak. That is why Paul said, “The night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us, therefore, cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light." As we come to verse 66, notice carefully what Luke writes, “And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council...” Why does Luke say this now? Because it was not “day” until the cock crew. Luke would definitely not agree the author that it was day when Jesus spoke the words “this day”. It became day only after the night was over. ‘Moffatt’ translates verse 66 as, “When day Broke”. ‘Knox’ writes, “when day came”. ’The Living Bible’ adds, “Early the next morning at daybreak”. It important to be aware of the fact that the word for “day” that Luke uses in verse 66 when he writes: “And as soon as it was day” (hemera) is different from the word Jesus uses in verse 34 when He says “this day” (semeron) referring to the day that will shortly arrive at dawn (cock crow). The word for “day” (hemera) used in verse 66 is the same word that Jesus uses in Matthew 12:40 when He refers to Himself and Jonah and the three days and three nights in both testaments. Obviously the word “hemera” is equivalent to the word “yom” in the Older Testament and has a primary meaning of “dawn to dark“. It is this word in which the vast majority of Sabbath observing groups agree that none of the 3 days mentioned in Matthew 12:40 (New Testament) - (or Jonah 1:17 Old Testament) exceeds 12 hours in length. Jesus uses “hemera” again in John 11:9 when He says, “Are there not twelve hours in the day?”. Hemera (V:66) is the standard word for day in the New Testament and is used some 366 times. Semeron (V:34) is used about 40 times. We will take a closer look at the lesser used word of “semeron” shortly. It should be clear in this instance that not only has the author not searched the whole council of God before arriving at his conclusion in Luke chapter 22, the fact is, he did not even search to verse 66 of the chapter in question. This is the very same Luke who wrote some very interesting things in Acts the 20th chapter. The "New International Biblical Commentary" states" . . . they met on THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. This is a JEWISH EXPRESSION, but it must still be asked whether LUKE was thinking in Jewish or ROMAN TERMS (my note: God's terms) in marking the days. By JEWISH reckoning this would have been a "Saturday" night (as we would call it), since the new day for THEM started at sunset, making Saturday night the beginning of the first day of the week. But because LUKE speaks of "SUNRISE" as "THE NEXT DAY" (cf.vv. 11 and 7) he APPEARS to be using ROMAN RECKONING (my note: God's reckoning), according to which midnight, and effectively SUNRISE, MARKED THE BEGINNING OF THE NEW DAY. . ." ". . . hence the meeting at night (SUNDAY NIGHT) . . ." (p. 347). LUKE considered the "MORROW" (v. 7) when PAUL departed as the "BREAK OF DAY" (v. 11 and not the evening before as most commentators assume.) Vine’s commenting on Acts 20:11 writes, “Break of day" (my note: listed under "Day")...auge..."brightness, bright, shining, as of the sun"; hence, "the beginning of daylight," is translated "break of day" in Acts 20:11." (p, 147).” It is also important to note that in the Bible “noon” (Acts 22:6) means "middle-day" (Vine's pg 434). Once again it is Luke who wrote Acts 22:6: If days begin at sunset and are 24 hours long, why does God indicate that noon is midday? God should be calling morning midday. Notice what Dr. Bacchiocchi writes: "The day appears to begin at sunrise also in Mark 16:2 which says: "And very early on the first day of the week they (the two Mary’s) went to the tomb when the sun had risen." According to the sunset reckoning the "very early" part of the first day of the week would be the hours immediately following the end of the Sabbath at sunset--what we would call Saturday night. Mark however, takes pains to explain what he means by "very early on the first day of the week," namely, not the early hours of the night immediately following the close of the Sabbath at sunset, but "when the sun had risen." ...Mark saw the need to clarify what he meant by "very early on the first day of the week," namely, "when the sun had risen." This time reference presupposes a sunrise reckoning because according to the sunset reckoning, by the time the sun had risen it was the middle and not the early part of the first day." ('The Time of the Crucifixion and the Resurrection' -Chapter 5).---Notice. Not only does Dr. Bacchiocchi conclude that the day begins at sunrise in this New Testament verse, he also correctly observes that morning should be midday if the day began at sunset. The next scripture that the author presents is Matthew 27:19 and he writes: "And while he [Pilate] was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent to him, saying, "Have nothing to do with that righteous Man; for last night [semeron] I suffered greatly in a dream because of Him." As Thayer's (p. 574) comments, this is "where the speaker refers to the night just passed," although the literal meaning of the word is "today," as the NASB margin notes. Since Pilate was judging Jesus during the morning hours, it's dubious to assert that his wife's special dream had been during the daylight portion of Nisan 14th. She wasn't just getting up from a siesta! Clearly, the word "today" can include the night portion of a twenty-four hour period.” The KJV translates the verse in question as follows: “When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things “this day” in a dream because of him.” As the author points out “Pilate was judging Jesus during the morning hours” and his wife says “I have suffered many things this day in a dream”. I don’t know about you, but there have been a number of times in my life that I have awaken from a dream in the morning when the sun had risen. Therefore it makes perfect sense that she would say “this day”. If Pilate’s wife had suffered in her dreams at night she surely would have awaken Pilate in the night to express her fears and not wait until the light of day as she did. As the author admits the “literal meaning of the word is "today”. The use of “this day” in this case in not at odds with God’s definition of a day. What if Pilate’s wife had said, “It is dark outside and the moon is full “today”. Whould we have taken the words of a woman who was married to the pagan ruler (Pilate) and try to override God’s definition of a day? Of course not. This is exactly what the author is attempting to do. We must remember that while all of the original words of the Bible are truly recorded, not all of the words are truth. For an example we would never dream of using the words of Satan recorded in the Bible to override God’s instructions. Surely the author does not believe the accusations of the Pharisees that Jesus broke the Sabbath. We must be careful in choosing the voices we believe no matter where they are recorded. “But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” (Matthew 4:4). As promised, we will now take a look at the word “semeron” that the author has used in his last two proof texts (Luke 22:34 and Matthew 27:19). Once again “semeron” (“this day” or “today”) is not the word that Jesus used when speaking of “three days and three nights” (Mat. 12:40) or “12 hours in a day” (John 11:9). As we discovered in Luke 22:34, Jesus was clearly refering to the break of day (cock crow) in the morning (future) when He used the word “semeron” (this day) and not the night in which he said it. While “semeron” can certainly mean today as in right now, it also can have other meanings that look to the future as did Jesus when He used it in Luke 22:34. Vine’s commenting on the word “Daily” states: “&lt1,,1967,epiousios> is found in Matt. 6:11; Luke 11:3. Some would derive the word from epi, "upon," and eimi, "to be," as if to signify "(bread) present," i.e., sufficient bread, but this formation is questionable. The same objection applies to the conjecture, that it is derived from epi, and ousia, and signifies "(bread) for sustenance." The more probable derivation is from epi, and eimi, "to go," (bread) for going on, i.e., for the morrow and after, or (bread) coming (for us). See the RV marg. This suits the added semeron, "to-day," i.e., the prayer is to be for bread that suffices for this day and next, so that the mind may conform to Christ's warning against anxiety for the morrow. Confirmation of this derivation is also to be found in the word epiouse, in the phrase "the next day," Acts 7:26; 16:11.” (p, 143) On page 635 Vine’s adds, “In Heb. 4:7, the "today" of Ps. 95:7 is evidently designed to extend to the present period of the Christian faith.” Semeron is used in another familiar text to the Sabbath Observing community. That text is Luke 23:43 where we read: “And Jesus said unto him (thief on the cross), Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.” Because of various doctrines some say the comma in this verse should appear before the word “to day” as it is in the King James Version and some say the comma should appear after the word “to day” as do many Sabbath keepers because we know the thief on the cross was not in paradise the very day that Jesus spoke these words. When did the thief ask Jesus to remember him in verse 42? “And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.”…“And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day (or “this day) shalt thou be with me in paradise.” (V:43). What day was the thief and Jesus refering to? The future day when the Kingdom of God is established on earth. Just as Jesus was looking to the future cock crow, calling that period of time “this day” at daybreak (dawn), here, He uses the same word in Luke 23:43 as He looked to the future resurrection and Kingdom of God and called it “this day”. If we read the verse with this understanding, it does not matter if the comma is before or after “this day” or “to day”. The point is that “semeron” has a number of meanings and as the author points out Thayer indicates that it can also mean the “night just passed”. Strong’s states, “day (or night current or just passed)” While Thayer believes that the wife of Pilate dreamt at night and the NASB Bible uses the word “night” in its text, I have shown that there is no proof for that assumption. In fact the author points out that the NASB admits that “the literal meaning of the word is "today," as the NASB margin notes.” Addressing Thayer’s assumption, it must be noted that while this word may have been used somewhere in Greek literature to mean “night”, it is always translated as either “to day” or “this day” in the King James Version of the Bible. It is never translated as “dark“, “darkness“, “night“, “midnight“, “night season“, etc. Next on the authors list is the following statement: “But does Scripture provide specific evidence that a day ends at sunset or at nightfall? For example, consider Joshua 8:29 : "And he [Joshua] hanged the king of Ai on a tree until evening; and at sunset Joshua gave command and they took his body down from the tree, and threw it at the entrance to the city gate, and raised over it a great heap of stones that stands to this day." Now why did Joshua move to remove the executed king's body by sunset? That was when the day ended, since he was following the instructions of Deut. 21:22-23 : "And if a man has committed a sin worthy of death, and he is put to death, and you hang him on a tree, his corpse shall not hang all night on the tree, but you shall surely bury him on the same day (for he who is hanged is accursed of God), so that you do not defile your land which the Lord your God gives you as an inheritance." First of all please observe that the king hung on a tree until “evening, and at sunset...”. He did Not hang on a tree until daybreak or the next day, for a day does not begin at sunset. The author asks, “Now why did Joshua move to remove the executed king's body by sunset?”. That was when the day ended, since he was following the instructions of Deut. 21:22-23 :” - Note that the king was already hanging on the tree prior to evening, for the scripture says “hanged the king of Ai on a tree until evening...”. Also note that he was not removed by sunset, because he was still hanging at sunset. It was “at sunset” that Joshua gave the command to take the body from the tree. So if days began at sunset, Joshua disobeyed Deut 21:22-23 because the king was hanging on 2 different days if a new day begins at sunset. Deut. 21:22-23 states, “And if a man has committed a sin worthy of death, and he is put to death, and you hang him on a tree...you shall surely bury him on the same day.” If days begin at sunset, not only was he not buried on the same day that he hung, he was not even taken off the tree until the next day (sunset - according to the author). Since days begin at dawn and do not end until dark, we have no problem with this scripture. The King was hanging before sunset and “at sunset” (still the same day), Joshua had him taken off the tree with plenty of time to bury him so his “corpse shall not hang all night on the tree, but you shall surely bury him on the same day”. Just two chapters earlier in the very same book of Joshua we read, “And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they rose early about the dawning of the day, and compassed the city after the same manner seven times...” (Joshua 6:15). The word used here for “day” (Joshua 6:15) in “the dawning of the day”, is the same word that Job uses in Job 38:12 and the KJV translates as “dayspring”. this is obviously the spring of day. ‘Easton’s Bible Dictionary’ defines the word as “the dawn of the morning; daybreak..” . Here is how some other versions translate Joshua 6:15: “they rose early at daybreak” (NIV), “When the seventh day came, they got up early” (MSG), “On the seventh day they rose early at daybreak” (Amplified), “On the seventh day the Israelites got up at dawn” (NLT), “On the seventh day, the army got up at daybreak” (CEV), “And it cometh to pass, on the seventh day, that they rise early, at the ascending of the dawn” (YLT). The author need not leave the book of Joshua to find out when a day begins, just as he does not need to leave Luke chapter 22 (explained above). And as my study shows, days beginning at dawn is the consistent pattern all throughout the scriptures. In Job chapter 38, note what God says to Job in verses 4-11: 4 4 Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding. 5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it? 6 Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof; 7 When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy? 8 Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it brake forth, as if it had issued out of the womb? 9 When I made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick darkness a swaddlingband for it, 10 And brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors, 11 And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall thy proud waves be stayed? ----All through these verses God is speaking of how He laid the foundations of the earth. And in verse 12 as mentioned above, God says: 12 Hast thou commanded the +"morning" since thy days; and caused the *“dayspring” to know his place;” --- Not only does the KJV translate this foundational day as *“dayspring” and ‘Easton’s Bible Dictionary’ define the word as “the dawn of the morning; daybreak..” The word +“morning” used here is defined by Strong’s as, “1242 boqer bo'-ker from; properly, dawn (as the break of day); generally, morning:--(+) day, early, morning, morrow. This is the same word for “morning” that we find in Genesis 1:5. Now, please consider Genesis 1:1-5, 16 and Job chapter 38:1-12. “In the beginning“, at “the foundations of the earth“. When does a day begin? And remember in Job 38:12 God does not mention the word “evening” as He describes the beginning of a new day. The second part of the authors question is: “But does Scripture provide specific evidence that a day ends at sunset or at nightfall?” "...Woe unto us! for the DAY GOETH AWAY, for the SHADOWS OF THE EVENING are STRETCHED OUT...Arise, and let us go by NIGHT..." (Jeremiah 6:4-5).-------OTHER VERSIONS: (a) "...Despair! The DAYLIGHT is FADING already, the EVENING SHADOWS LENGTHEN...To arms! We will launch the attack under cover of DARK..." (The Jerusalem Bible). (b) "...Pity the DAY is DECLINING, the SHADOWS ARE LENGTHENING!...Come on, let us attack by NIGHT..." (James Moffatt). (c) "...It's too late, the DAY is ALMOST OVER, and the EVENING SHADOWS ARE GROWING LONG..." (Today's English Version).----(Note: After the SHADOWS of EVENING have arrived, the DAY is said to be GOING AWAY, FADING, DECLINING and ALMOST OVER, but it HAS NOT ENDED nor has a NEW DAY BEGUN as it would have if a new day began at sunset). Note that “Night” follows day and is obviously different than day. In fact God divides the light from the darkness (Gen 1:4) and calls them by their separate names (day and night) at least 78 times in the scriptures. "To HIM that made great lights...The SUN to RULE by DAY...The Moon and the Stars to RULE by Night (darkness)..." (Psalm 136:7-9). -- "Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the SUN for a LIGHT BY DAY, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by Night (darkness)... " (Jeremiah 31:35). -- If the sun rules the day, it begins to rule at first light and it continues to rule after sunset until it is dark when the moon begins to rule the night. Please read all of Mark Chapter 4. Here we find Jesus teaching throughout the course of a day, and in verse 35 we read: "And the SAME DAY, when the EVEN WAS COME, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side." Based on the standard teaching, this "EVEN" should NOT be the "SAME DAY", but it should be the NEXT DAY if a NEW DAY begins at EVENING). John Chapter 20 (please read the whole chapter). Here on the FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK, Mary Magdalene discovers that Our Lord has RISEN FROM THE DEAD early that day. The account takes us through the course of the day, and in verse 19 JOHN writes, "Then the SAME DAY AT EVENING, being the FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. . ." ("EVENING"-same word as "EVEN" in Mark 1:32). Again, we find that the "EVENING" is NOT the NEXT DAY, but it is still the FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK. From the book (A Harmony of the Gospels, p. 286), another commentator states, ". . . one passage in John (20:19), when compared with Luke 24:29, 36, makes it NECESSARY to understand that JOHN used the ROMAN METHOD (my note: God's Method) in this instance. It was toward evening and the DAY HAD DECLINED according to Luke, when Jesus and the disciples drew near to Emmaus. Here he ate supper and, "rising up that very hour," the disciples returned seven miles to Jerusalem and told these things to the eleven who were together. But while they were narrating these things Jesus appears to them. Now John, in mentioning this very appearance of Jesus (20:19), says that it 'WAS EVENING ON THAT DAY, THE FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK", i.e., evening of the day when Mary Magdalene had seen the Lord. But with the Jews the EVENING BEGAN THE DAY. Hence, JOHN, here at least, is BOUND TO MEAN THE ROMAN DAY (my note: God's day). It was the EVENING OF THE SAME DAY IN THE MORNING OF WHICH MARY HAD SEEN JESUS. THIS APPEARS CONCLUSIVE. John DID use the ROMAN method (my note: God's method) here, MAY HAVE DONE SO ALWAYS. . ."). Days obviously do not end at sunset. Sunset is still part of the same day as the afternoon that came before it. Note how this is true in both the Older and New Testaments. “And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night...” (Gen. 1:5). The "Encyclopedic Dictionary of the Bible" says, "The ORIGINAL meaning of the word "DAY" is the PERIOD OF DAYLIGHT, FROM SUNRISE TO SUNSET, AS DISTINCT FROM THE NIGHT, THE PERIOD OF DARKNESS. “ Light = Day. The day ends with “Darkness”. "DAY" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the SEASON OF LIGHT (Gen. 1:5), LASTING "FROM DAWN (LIT. "THE RISING OF THE MORNING") TO THE COMING FORTH OF THE STARS" .--- As you can see, even though Genesis 1:5 is used as an example, this definition shows that a DAY BEGINS AT DAWN AND ENDS AT DARK. (The Jewish Encyclopedia, p. 475). The author pushes on by stating: “Similarly, after Jesus was crucified, the Jews requested that Jesus' body be taken down from the stake before sunset in order to avoid desecrating the coming Holy Day:” ---- Was Jesus body taken down before sunset? (1) In John 19:31-42, prior to the evening, John calls this day "the Preparation" and informs us that bodies should not remain on the cross upon the Sabbath. It does not say that “the Jews requested that Jesus' body be taken down from the stake before sunset “. (2) Mark 15:42 coming after John's comments explains that the "even was now come". This is the same word for "even" that he uses in the first chapter when he tells us that "the sun did set". According to tradition, this should be the time when the Sabbath begins and no bodies should be on the cross. However , not only does John call the time prior to sunset "the Preparation", we also find Mark at evening stating "And when even was now come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath..."(15:42). Mark states that the preparation day is "the day before the Sabbath". This poses no problem for a dawn to dark day, because it was preparation prior to sunset and it was still the preparation at "even " (the same day) and according to Mark still the day before the Sabbath. So the preparation and the Sabbath are not on the same day, and since the evening is called the dav before the Sabbath, the Sabbath does not start in the evening. (3) Matthew 27:57 also states that when "even" was come (same word for "even" as found in Mark 1:32) Joseph of Arimathea (mentioned in all 4 Gospels-Mark and Luke state that it was at even) comes in this evening period (which should be the Sabbath according to tradition) and asks Pilate for the body of Jesus (Mat. 27:57-60, Mark 15:42-46, Luke 23:50-54, John 19:31-42), which is still hanging on the cross and should not be if the Sabbath began at sunset. Joseph takes the body "down" during this evening period, which once again shows that this cannot be the Sabbath (Mat. 27:59, Mark 15:46, Luke 23:53). Jesus body is then laid in the tomb and then Luke states that it is still "...the day of Preparation (the day before the Sabbath)..." (Luke 23:54). So the body of Jesus was taken down after sunset and laid in the tomb and it was still the preparation day or the day before the Sabbath. Thus the Sabbath did not begin at sunset nor was His body taken down before sunset as the author claims. Continuing the author states: “Undeniably the most problematic text for Martin's view is Leviticus 23:32. Indeed, it's so problematic he actually never directly quotes it in the article cited above. When describing the Day of Atonement's requirements, Moses wrote: "It is to be a Sabbath of complete rest to you, and you shall humble your souls; on the ninth of the month at evening, from evening until evening you shall keep your sabbath." Here again the sacred time extends from sunset to sunset, not just during the twelve hour daylight period.”... On exactly the tenth day of this seventh month is the day of atonement; it shall be a holy convocation for you, and you shall humble your souls and present an offering by fire to the Lord." “The tenth day begins at sunset of the ninth, thus showing also that a "day" includes the "night" by one definition of the word "day. Here the author believes that Leviticus 23:32 is the ultimate scripture to prove his point, as he writes, “Undeniably the most problematic text for Martin's view is Leviticus 23:32. Indeed, it's so problematic he actually never directly quotes it in the article cited above.” The author makes a dangerous mistake as he tries to use this scripture to support his position. He does this by putting words in the mouth of God that are not found in the scriptures. He writes, “The tenth day begins at sunset of the ninth.” Sabbath keepers have heard this stated so often, some of them probably think that it is really in the scriptures. I now quote from the Bible version that the author supplied: “It is to be a Sabbath of complete rest to you, and you shall humble your souls; on the ninth of the month at evening, from evening until evening you shall keep your Sabbath.". God calls this first evening (Annual Sabbath) the 9th. Those who say otherwise are putting words in the mouth of God that He did not say. Every translation below verifies the fact that the annual Sabbath / Fast of Leviticus 23:32 starts on the 9th day of the month (not the 10th) in the evening: (a) "...This time of rest and fasting will begin the evening before the Day of Atonement (see note 7) and extend until evening of that day." -- Note (7) "Hebrew the evening of the ninth day of the month". (New Living Translation (NLT). The 'New Living Translation' correctly indicates that the Sabbath/Fast begins the "evening before the day of Atonement" and not on the Day of Atonement. Why? Because a new day (Day of Atonement - 10th) begins at dawn. (b) "...and you must abstain and fast: from sunset on the ninth day to sunset on the tenth day you shall hold your Sabbath." (James Moffatt). Not only does 'Moffatt' understand that the Sabbath / Fast begins at sunset on the ninth day, he also understands that the following evening is still the 10th day and not the 11th day, as it would be if a new day started at sunset. (c) "...and ye shall afflict your souls: in the ninth day of the month at even, from even unto even, shall ye celebrate your Sabbath." (King James Version). (d) "...and you shall humble your souls; on the ninth of the month at evening, from evening until evening you shall keep your Sabbath." (New American Standard Bible (NASB). (e) "...and you must deny yourselves. From the evening of the ninth day of the month until the following evening you are to observe your Sabbath." (New International Version (NIV). Moffatt correctly understands that this Sabbath falls on 2 different days (9th & 10th). Why? Because as I show in my study, a Sabbath is not limited to one day (Leviticus 25:1-4) and the word “Sabbath” does not mean “day“. Why does God call this first evening of the Sabbath the 9th and not the 10th? Because the 9th day did not end at sunset. Jewish scholar Jacob Z. Lauterbach writes: “The fact is that Rabbis of the Talmud no longer knew or would not acknowledge that in ancient times there was another mode of reckoning the day according to which the EVENING PRECEDING THE TENTH DAY STILL BELONGS TO THE NINTH DAY. In the case of the Day of Atonement the law especially prescribes that the FAST be observed in a NEW MANNER, COVERING PART OF THE NINTH AND PART OF THE TENTH DAY (pp. 447-448)... (Rabbinic Essays). Please refer to my longer study on my web site (A Case for the 12 Hour Sabbath). In the Table of Contents click on : “The Day of Atonement --- Sifting Through the Traditions”. As the author attempts to tackle the Passover scenario in Exodus 12:18 and Leviticus 23:6, he continues his dangerous pattern of putting words into the mouth of God that He did not say. He writes: “In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at evening, you shall eat unleavened bread, until the twenty-first day of the month at evening." So here, at the end of the fourteenth, we are to eat unleavened bread until the end of the twenty-first day. But then Leviticus 23:6 says : "on the fifteenth day of the same month there is the Feast of Unleavened bread to the Lord; for seven days you shall eat unleavened bread." Unless someone is prepared to assert the full day of the fourteenth is also a Day of Unleavened Bread, thus making for eight full Days of Unleavened Bread and a self-contradictory Bible, it's necessary to conclude that the term "evening" can refer to the moment that both ends and begins a day.” A quick rewind of the authors last two arguments reveals that God called the 9th day at evening “the 9th” while the author calls it the 10th. And while Gods calls the 14th day at evening “the 14th”, the author concludes that it is the 15th. Here we find that an incorrect original premise forces the author to once again disagree with God even if his disagreement is unintentional (as I believe it is). While it is not my mission in this review to try to harmonize all of the Passover events in both testaments, I would like to point out some basic facts. As many of you know, it sometimes seems as though there are as many Passover scenarios are there are Sabbath observing groups. This can get quite confusing as people try to juggle the many scriptures along with Jewish tradition. This can lead to some false assumptions. While I do not claim to have all of the answers in this case, I do know that most scenarios will be wrong as long as we continue to look at them through the sunset to sunset day. The fact that Passover harmonization can be confusing does not change the fact that God’s definition of a day is pure and simple and does not change. We may discover (as I hope to in a future study) that the Passover chronology is not as difficult as we thought once we understand that God made the greater light to rule the day (Gen. 1:16) and that a day is 12 hours long (John 11:9-10). By knowing that God calls the light day (Gen. 1:5) we can eliminate the tradition of beginning our Passover observance 24 hours to soon on the 13Th day at evening. If we take God at His word that the 14th day at even is just that, we will better understand why Israel had to be ready to leave in a moment’s notice (Exodus 12: 11,33,39). We will understand that the morning (at dawn) that immediately followed the evening of the 14th begins the new day of the 15th. Because as demonstrated earlier the evening is the same day as the morning and afternoon that preceded it. In Exodus 12:18 we are told, “on the fourteenth day of the month at even, ye shall eat unleavened bread...” Here, God is not defining when a day begins (He already did that in Genesis), but rather He telling us at what time of the day He wants us to eat unleavened bread. And He wants us to begin eating it on the 14th day at even. Not the 15th. The author claims that the 15th starts on the 14th at evening. God commands: “And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, and strike the lintel and the two side posts with the blood that is in the bason; and none of you shall go out at the door of his house until the morning.” (Exodus 12:22). The word “morning” here means “1242 boqer bo'-ker ... properly, dawn (as the break of day); generally, morning:--(+) day, early, morning, morrow. (Strong’s Concordance). After blood is applied to their houses, the Israelites are told not to go out of their houses until morning. So when did they leave their houses? “And they departed from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the morrow after the passover the children of Israel went out with an high hand in the sight of all the Egyptians. (Numbers 33:3). They departed on the “fifteenth day” which was the “morrow after the passover”. The Passover began on the 14th day at even (Leviticus 23:5), and the 15th day was the “morrow after the Passover”. The word “morrow” means “the day after” or the “next day”. Note above that word “morning” also means “morrow” So the 15th was the next day after the passover and since the Israelites could not leave their houses until at least dawn the 15th day did not begin on the 14th at even. Here are what some other versions say: “They journeyed from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the next day after the Passover the sons of Israel started out boldly in the sight of all the Egyptians...” (NAS) “They set out from the city of Rameses on the morning after the first Passover celebration...” (NLT) “They began their journey from Ram'ses in the first month. On the fifteenth day of the first month, the morning after the Pesach, the people of Isra'el left proudly in view of all the Egyptians;” (The Complete Jewish Bible). “They journeyed from Ra`meses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the next day after the Pesach the children of Yisra'el went out with a high hand in the sight of all the Mitzrim,..” (Hebrew Names Version). So the Israelites departed on a different day than the Passover day (14th). They departed on the “next day” “morning” “morrow” “fifteenth day”. In the last half of Exodus 32:5, Aaron says: "...TO MORROW (Strong's 04279 - As the day following the present day) is a feast to the Lord". Verse 6 continues, "And they ROSE UP EARLY ON THE MORROW (the same word “Morrow“ (Strong’s 4283) as found in the Passover text, Num. 33:3 above). This MORROW was a time of EARLY RISING. The "Today's English Version" Bible renders the same scriptures as "...TOMORROW there will be a FESTIVAL to honor the Lord...EARLY THE NEXT MORNING...The people sat down to a FEAST..." "The Jerusalem Bible" says, "...TOMORROW he said will be a feast in honour of Yahweh...And so EARLY the NEXT DAY (Note: if a day began at Evening, MORNING would NOT be EARLY the NEXT DAY, but about HALF WAY through a 24 hour day)...the people sat down to eat and drink..." And finally "Moffatt" reads, "Aaron erected an altar in front of the calf and proclaimed a FESTIVAL NEXT DAY for the Eternal...So NEXT MORNING... the people sat down to the sacrificial FEAST...” Finally, on the Passover issue, please review some comments from the author in another one of his writings (Was the Passover Early Or Late On Nisan Fourteenth?). In this section he describes “The Meaning of the Word Boqer (Morning)…” Keep in mind as you read this information that the author has consistently stated that a day begins at sunset. And also remember that this word “Boqer” (Morning) is the very same word used for “morning” in Genesis 1:5. (please note on the following information emphasis is mine) The author writes : “There are other problems with saying the Israelites left in the six hours during the night of the fifteenth (my note: the night following the 14th day at even). First, the Israelites had to burn the uneaten leftovers of the Passover lambs: "And you shall not leave any of it over until morning, but whatever is left of it until morning, you shall burn with fire" (Ex. 12:10). Doing this would not only take up a certain amount of time, but points to departure occurring after daybreak, since the word here is boqer. Another command about the morning occurs in Ex. 12:20: "None of you shall go outside the door of his house until morning." This text remains one of the strongest arguments for an early fourteenth Passover. It renders moot all the discussion above about whether Israel was capable of leaving in six hours between midnight and daybreak: They weren't allowed to leave then anyway. Mr. Edwards replies to this argument by saying this was a temporary command God soon changed, comparing it to how Moses' command to "stand by" was canceled by God telling Israel to "go forward" in crossing the Red Sea (Ex. 14:13-15). The problem with this argument is that no place in Ex. 12 does God cancel the command of Ex. 12:20 to stay inside all night. While Pharaoh did command them to get out (Ex. 12:31-32), this can't be seen as an inspired command of the Eternal like the words of Moses, a prophet of God. Furthermore, even with his command, since it contradicted God's, they may have chosen to disobey their "civil government" for a few hours until dawn arrived, and then left. Arguments by others that the Hebrew word for "morning" (boqer) here can include anything from 12:01 AM to 6 AM at night are not credible. It imputes to the Hebrew mind the Roman (and modern) mentality of starting days at midnight, making anything after midnight and before noon "morning." Gesenius' (p. 137) has for boqer: "morning, daybreak, dawn ['and even before light, Ruth 3:14'], so called from the breaking forth of light; see the root No. 2." Brown-Driver-Briggs (p. 133) similarly has: "morning (N[ew] H[ebrew] id.; from split, penetrate, as the dawn the darkness, light through the cloud-rifts, etc.) . . . 1. morning (of point of time, time at which, never during which, Eng. morning=forenoon):--a. of end of night . . . b. implying the coming of dawn, and even daylight . . . c. of coming of sunrise . . . d. of beginning of day." Wilson's (p. 279) has for this word: "the first breaking forth of light,; dawn of prosperity and happiness." Nelson's Expository Dictionary of Old Testament Words (p. 152) explains: "This word means 'morning,' though not the period of time before noon. Rather it indicates the point of time at which night is changing to day or that time at the end of night . . . Boqer can represent the time just before the rising of the sun. In Judg. 19:25 we read that the men of Gibeah raped and abused the Levite's concubine "all the night until the morning: and when the day began to spring, they let her go" (cf. Ruth 3:13). . . Boqer can mean 'daybreak' or 'dawn.' . . . Sometimes boqer appears to mean 'early morning,' or shortly after daybreak." They maintain only in the term "morning watch" does it mean something potentially useful to the cause of the late fourteenth Passover advocates (2 AM to sunrise). Both of these commands concerning the morning in Ex. 12 point to Israel's departure occurring later, not on the night they ate the Passover, since boqer doesn't mean, or include in its meaning, "anytime between midnight and dawn," but normally refers to a specific point or moment in time when night ends or is about to. NUMBERS 33:3-4--A MAJOR OBSTACLE TO THE LATE FOURTEENTH VIEW OF THE PASSOVER Then we come to one of the most problematic texts for the late fourteenth view of the Passover. Note Num. 33:3-4: "And they journeyed from Ramses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the next day after the Passover the sons of Israel started out boldly in the sight of all the Egyptians, while the Egyptians were burying all their first-born whom the Lord had struck down among them." Here we get the simple statement that the day after the Passover is the fifteenth, which means the fourteenth is the Passover then. It can't be, by a strict definition, a festival that extends over two days, in which the fifteenth also is the "Passover." The word translated "next day" literally means "morrow." This word, Mahorat, is said to mean in Brown-Driver-Briggs (p. 564): "the morrow (the day following a past day)." Under its heading for "tomorrow," the Nelson's Expository Dictionary of the Old Testament (p. 264) says: "'the next day.' . . . About 28 times Mahorat is joined to the preposition min to mean 'on the next day.' . . . In 3 passages this adverb is preceded by the preposition le, but the meaning is the same." Gesenius' (p. 466) has: "(1) the morrow . . . to-morrow, Nu. 11:32; hence--(2) . . . to-morrow . . . the next day, the day after . . . until the next day . . . the morrow of that day." Wilson's (p. 279) has a similar definition: "to-morrow, the morrow…” (Was the Passover Early Or Late On Nisan Fourteenth? -- by Eric Snow) XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Mr. Snow continues, “Several other problematic verses contradict Martin's belief that days begin in the morning rather than at sunset. Note Judges 19:9 : "When the man arose to go along with his concubine and servant, his father-in-law, the girl's father, said to him, "Behold now, the day has drawn to a close; please spend the night. Lo, the day is coming to an end; spend the night here that your heart may be merry. Then tomorrow you may arise early for your journey so that you may go home." Martin's way to duck this text is to assert that the word "day" only refers to the daylight portion of a twenty-four hour period during which the earth spins on its axis once. Hence, when daylight, a "day" ends, the "night" begins, not the next "day" (i.e., period of daylight)! But as shown in the preceding paragraph a numbered day has to include the night portion in order to be complete. Otherwise, you could eat leavened bread during the nights of Nisan from the fifteenth to the twenty-first! The Day of Atonement includes the night, or else it couldn't be from evening to evening. It's simply false to assume the word "day" have only the twelve-hour definition when other texts contradict this meaning, such as Luke 22:34 and Matt. 27:19.” Read all of Judges chapter 19. This provides some beautiful examples of days beginning in the morning (not in the evening) a number of times. Bible commentators use Judges chapter 19 to show that days begin at dawn/sunrise and only decline at sunset: "...In EARLIER TRADITIONS a DAY apparently began at SUNRISE (E.G., Lev. 7:15-17; Judg. 19:4-19)..." (Oxford Companion To The Bible, p. 744). "Before the EXILE the Hebrews divided the day into MORNING, NOON, and EVENING...they also described it in terms of four periods: SUNRISE (Gen.19:15, "when MORNING DAWNED" (cf. Luke 24:1; 19:23, "when the Sun had Risen"; 32:31, "the Sun Rose" (cf. Mark 16:1), the heat of the DAY (Gen. 18:1; 1 Sam.11:11), the cool of the Day (Gen. 3:8), and Sunset (Gen. 15:12, 17; Judg. 19:8, ("until the DAY DECLINES"). (The Eerdman's Bible Dictionary, p. 266). Note: Using Judges chapter 19 this author points out that the day declines at sunset. It does not end at sunset. "In Israel, the DAY was for a LONG TIME RECKONED FROM MORNING to morning...and it was in fact in the Morning, with the CREATION OF LIGHT, that the world began; the DISTINCTION of Day and Night, and time too, BEGAN ON A MORNING (Gn. 1:3-5, cf. 14:16, 18)...In the story of the Levite of Ephraim: he stays THREE DAYS with his father-in-law and Stops the NIGHT there. The fourth DAY, he WAKES and wants to depart. He is detained and again Stops the NIGHT. The fifth DAY, the father-in-law says to him: 'Behold, the DAY is FAR ADVANCED TOWARDS EVENING. Spend the NIGHT here again...TO-MORROW, EARLY IN THE MORNING, you will depart...' (Jg. 19:4-9). Saul's henchmen arrive at NIGHT to take David by surprise, and Mikal says to him: 'If you do not escape TO-NIGHT, TO-MORROW you are a dead man' (1 Sam. 19:11). In the house of the witch of Endor, Samuel appears to Saul during the NIGHT and says to him: 'TO-MORROW, you and your sons will be with me' (1 Sam. 28:19). (Ancient Israel, p. 181 - 182). "Among the ancients the day was reckoned in a great variety of ways...'From dawn to dark'...was the ancient and ordinary meaning of a day among the Israelites; night, as being the time ' when no man can work ' (Jn. 9:4).... ...The Israelites regarded the morning as the beginning of the day; in the evening the day declined 'or' went down,' and until the new day ('morning')...it was necessary to 'tarry all night' (cp Judg. 19:6-9)...Nu. 11:32 'all that day and all the night and all the next day'). Not till post-exilic times do we find traces of a new mode of reckoning which makes day begin at sunset and continue till the sunset following...” (Encyclopedia Biblica, pp. 1035-1036). “It would appear that the early Hebrews reckoned the civil day from one dawn to the next, as would naturally follow from its simplest meaning...cf. Num. 11:32; Judg. 19:5-9...Gradually however, they began to count from sunset to sunset, in accordance with the rising importance of their lunar festivals..." (The Interpreter's Dictionary of the Bible, p. 783).” Even Dr. Samuele Bacchiocchi , possibly the most well known Christian advocate of sunset to sunset observance notes: "In the story of the Levite of Ephraim we are told that he stayed four days with his father-in-law. On the fifth day the father-in-law says to him: "Behold, now the day has waned toward evening; pray tarry all night...and tomorrow you shall arise early in the morning for your journey, and go home" (Judges 19:9). The fact that the morning following the night is referred to as "tomorrow" suggests that the new day here begins at sunrise..." (Chapter 5). ('The Time of the Crucifixion and the Resurrection'.) While Dr. Bacchiocchi is a sunset to sunset advocate, he is one of the few holding this position who has the courage to state that he observes sunrise reckonings in both testaments as noted twice in this review. In fact he writes: "...Numerous scholars have argued for the existence in Bible times of a sunrise method of day reckoning...the evidence for the sunrise reckoning is significant and cannot be ignored..." (The Time of The Crucifixion and The Resurrection, Chapter 5). He also states in chapter 6 of the same book: "It is thus important to note at the outset that the method of observing the Sabbath from sunset to sunset is dictated not by the Fourth Commandment itself, but by the method of sunset reckoning which became normative in Jewish history." The author has become so entrenched in his belief that a day begins at sunset that he does not even search the entire scripture that he supplied, (and obviously not the entire Bible) to see as Dr. Bacchiocchi notes: “The fact that the morning following the night is referred to as "tomorrow" suggests that the new day here begins at sunrise..." The author states, “when Jesus prophesied that: "so shall the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth" (Matt. 12:40; cf. Jonah 1:17), could the word "days" in such verses as Mark 8:31 ("after three days rise again"), Mark 9:31 ("He will rise three days later"), and John 2:19 ("in three days I will raise it up") fail to include the intervening nights? In Mark 8:31, Jesus is simply telling us that He would rise after (“on” as other verses state) the third day and not after or on the third night after His death. Finally, the author writes, “Another problematic text for Martin's position is Nehemiah 13:19 : "And it came about that just as it grew dark at the gates of Jerusalem before the sabbath, I commanded that the doors should be shut and that they should not open them until after the sabbath. Then I stationed some of my servants at the gates that no load should enter on the sabbath day." Now "as it grew dark" would include the period of twilight after sunset, but also the lessening of light shortly before sunset as well. Since "it grew dark . . . before the sabbath," it has to mean the Sabbath immediately followed sunset, instead of referring to the daylight period beginning the next morning following some twelve hours of intervening night time. Since workers could have shut the gates shortly before sunset "as it grew dark," they wouldn't have broken the Sabbath to do so. It was necessary to shut the gates then, not shortly before daybreak, since that would be holy time (during the Sabbath's night), and they would be doing a significant physical task then to do that. Saying it would be too dark just before dawn to work (Martin's stated explanation) isn't persuasive, since even a few lamps or torches would provide sufficient light to close the gates then. If an enemy army had approached the city at night, would the lack of natural light be used as a reason not to be able to close the gates? Does Nehemiah 13:19 really tell us that the Sabbath begins "on Friday Evening when the sun goes down"? What does the verse say? "And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark BEFORE the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day." The important thing to notice in this verse is that the Gates BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH. If the Sabbath begins at Sunset, how is it that this period of time between Sunset and Dark is said to be BEFORE THE SABBATH. The answer is simple. The Sabbath does NOT Begin on Friday at Sunset. It Begins at Dawn on Saturday Morning. Translation after Translation places the period of time in this verse between Sunset and Dark and BEFORE THE SABBATH: "...the gates of Jerusalem BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (The American Standard Version). "...the gates of Jerusalem HAVE BEEN DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Young's Literal Translation). "...it BEGAN TO BE DARK in the gates of Jerusalem BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Darby Translation). "...it BEGAN TO BE DARK at the gates of Jerusalem BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Revised Standard Version). "...I ordered that the doors be SHUT AT SUNSET BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (New Century Version). "...the gates of Jerusalem BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Webster's Bible Translation). "...When EVENING SHADOWS FELL on the gates of Jerusalem BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (New International Version). "...the gates of Yerushalayim BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SHABBAT..." (Hebrew Names Version of World English Bible). "...the gates of Jerusalem BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (Third Millennium Bible). "...the gates of Jerusalem, as it BEGAN TO BE DARK BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (New King James Version). "...just as it GREW DARK at the gates if Jerusalem BEFORE THE SABBATH..." (New American Standard Bible). "...the gates of the city should be shut as DARKNESS FELL EVERY FRIDAY EVENING (Note: Hebrew on the DAY BEFORE THE SABBATH)..." (The New Living Translation). Regarding Nehemiah 13:19 the author seems quite confused as he says, “Now "as it grew dark" would include the period of twilight after sunset, but also the lessening of light shortly before sunset as well. Since "it grew dark . . . before the Sabbath. He admits here that “as it grew dark”, the “twilight” which arrives after “sunset” is still “before the Sabbath”. He then says, “it has to mean the Sabbath immediately followed sunset..” That would be difficult since he just said that twilight came after sunset and before the Sabbath. He then attempts to persuade us to believe that the “workers” closed the gates before sunset so they would not break the Sabbath. I think that is his point. His words are quite jumbled in this last section. The scriptures state that it “began to be dark BEFORE the Sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut,...” So it was after sunset that the gates were closed. And the “workers” according to the authors beliefs would have broken the Sabbath by working after sunset. Since a day does not end at sunset, it does not matter whether the workers closed the gates before or after sunset. In the end the author once again misses a vital point. Nowhere in Nehemiah 13:19 does the Sabbath ever start as it should have if a day began at sunset. Unfortunately, I believe the old saying is true. People can make the Bible say anything that they want to make it say. Here is a prime example : “ Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because He not only had broken the Sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.” (John 5:18). John clearly writes here that Jesus had “broken the Sabbath”. Well if Jesus broke the Sabbath, He was a sinner. If we fail to search any other scriptures, we must conclude that John believes that Jesus broke the Sabbath and fell into sin. But John also writes: “ And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin.” (1 John 3:5). Putting these and other scriptures together we understand that John was simply writing the opinion of the Jews (John 5:18) and not giving his own in this text. The good news is that the Bible gives us numerous scriptures to search on the subject of the Biblical “Day” so we can look at the whole picture.. We can either interpret numerous clear scriptures by a couple of confusing scriptures, or a couple of confusing scriptures by the numerous clear scriptures. I can only assume that you are like me and will put all of the clear scriptures you can find together before you arrive at a conclusion. I believe that if you take my answers here and combine them with my full study on my web site devoted to this subject (and most importantly search the scriptures from Genesis to Revelation for yourself), any concerns that you may have will vanish. (END) New (2/19/07) How bad has the snow been for you? We rarely have any snow worth mentioning, but the small storm we had shut down the schools for a couple of days here. As for as what bread Jesus used, do you mean "unleavened bread" (Mat. 26:17) (strong's 106) vs "Jesus took bread" (Mat. 26:26) (strong's 740 the standard rising bread)? It seems that every time "days" or "feast" of unleavened bread is mentioned, "106" is used and any time bread is eaten, passover or not, "740" is used. My guess is that even the standard word for "bread" (740)that Jesus took is unleavened if no leaven was added. And it would fall in line with "106". In 1Cor. 5:6 Paul writes, "Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump?". Verse 7: "Purge out therefore the old leaven" (spiritually speaking, because they were already "unleavened" (106) physically speaking), "as ye are unleavened" (106) beginning with Passover (14th at even). Spiritually speaking we are to become a new "lump" (verse 7 -this time unleavened). The same word for "lump" is used when we are leavened and unleavened. It is the added "leaven" (strong's 2219)that makes a difference between the two "lumps". And of course through Christ we become the "new" unleavened "lump". The real difference. In the Older Testament, "ye shall eat unleavened bread" (Ex. 12:18) is normally "matstsa^h" ("unleavened bread" Strong's 4682). Exodus 29:2 however reads, "And unleavened(4682) bread (3899 -the standard word for leavened bread in the O.T.)". So here this bread can't be leavened and unleavened at the same time. It is unleavened "bread" (3899) because leaven was not added as it normally would be with this "bread". The "loaves" (3899) of Leviticus 23:17 only become "leavened" when they are " baken with leaven". I agree with you that "surely Christ wouldn't use leavened bread to symbolize his body". So far, this is my understanding. We could be wrong, but at this time, we just keep the symbolisms on the 14th. As you said, "Christ seemed just to command His last Passover with symbols as THE commemoration to remember!". I am not clear what you meant when you said, "...and think perhaps this could be the reason and provision for it in the term "between the evenings" that would make it legit and override the keeping of the 14th? Obviously, God knew in advance that Jesus wouldn't be keeping the 14th and could it be he intended there be a change and therefore a "Christian Passover?" And maybe I am not clear on some of the other things that I commented on earlier in this email. You can let me know if you think that I understood what you meant. New (2/11/07) My son (the computer expert) still needs to get the Eric Snow info off of the other computer. I hope to get it to you in a few days. I think we need some special software to transfer the information. Sorry for the delay. And now finally, to this email that you sent some time ago. I notice that Myron Martin says, "The commanded assembly or Holy Convocation on the fourteenth, (Lev.23:4) has to be from NOON on, to be "between the two evenings" My understanding is that "between the two evenings" is sometime between sunset and twilight and not at midday. If that is not your understanding please give me your take, and I will elaborate on mine. Martin also says that he does not find a scripture that "tells us to hold a Holy convocation on the fifteenth". Leviticus 23:2 says the "feasts" of the "Lord" are to be "proclaimed" as "holy convocations" and these are "my feasts". Verse 6 says, "And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto the LORD." Sounds like one of the Lord's "feasts" that should be a "holy convocation". Gary Miller agrees with Martin that Passover is a Holy day and not the 15th. He points out that Passover is a feast (Chag- Eze. 45:21,23) just as Tabernacles is a feast (Chag-Lev.23:34). The problem is that the feast (unleavened bread) on the 15th is also a Chag. while I am not convinced that the 15th is not a holy day, I am not opposed to the possibility that Passover (14th at even) might also be considered holy time. I am opposed to the idea at this point that all of the 14th day is holy which Miller believes and I think Martin also believes. If it is holy time, I believe that it begins on the 14th day at even or "between the two evenings" (Lev.23:5). When you say that you "have kept the Passover on the evening of what we know now to be the 13th" I think you mean that you will now observe the 14th day at even and then you will begin observing the Feast of unleavened Bread the very next morning whereas before you had a longer gap between passover and the feast of Unleavened Bread. Is that what you meant or am I off base? This is the way we are now observing it. You state, "We have been confused about the verses in Matt.26:17 "Now the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the Passover? "verse 20 Now when the evening was come, he sat down with the twelve." -- Join the crowd on the confusion. I think some of the verses you point out explains why there are so many different scenarios. I am going to throw out a couple of thoughts that we can kick around, but that is all that they are at this point. It seems to me that the O.T. scenarios are a little more straight forward in there chronology than the New Testament. For the most part (not always) the O.T. seems to separate Passover and the Feast of Unleavened Bread (example - "And the children of Israel that were present kept the passover at that time, and the feast of unleavened bread seven days." (2Ch. 35:17) whereas the N.T. seems to mix them a little more. So the question in my mind is how to harmonize the N.T with the O.T. scenario ($64,000.00 question). Matt.26:17 "Now the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the Passover?" I guess you are saying that here is the first day Unleavened Bread before the Passover(v:20)? Technically the word "feast" is not used here. Just the "first of Unleavened Bread." Just because Matthew says it is the day of unleavened bread does not mean that it is officially unleavened bread when he says it. It IS the day of unleavened bread, but not until sunset of this same day. so it is called the first and not the feast of unleavened bread. So "even" begins the feast of Passover in which unleavened bread is first eaten. It could be like us saying "this is the day of the ballgame we have been waiting to see", but the game does not start until evening. The event has not started even though it will start the very same day express our excitement. Your thoughts? Luke 22:1 "Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover." Note that the words "feast of unleavened bread" are used here. We see that it "drew nigh" and it is called the "Passover" It seems that the whole period of seven days can be called "Passover" While most of the time Passover and Feast of Unleavened bread seem to be separated in the O.T., Ezekiel 45:21 says, "In the first month, in the fourteenth day of the month, ye shall have the passover, a feast of seven days; unleavened bread shall be eaten." Here, the word "Passover" seems to cover all of the days. Back to Luke: (1) The feast of Unleavened bread is near (verse 1). (2) It is called Passover (3)Verse 7 of Luke 22 says, "Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed." Verse 1 says "FEAST" of unleavened bread is nigh and verse 7 says "DAY of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed." I may be blowing smoke, but the Feast of Unleavened Bread can be near (verse 1) (and could be called Passover as a whole), but the DAY of unleavened bread (first day of unleavened bread 14th) comes first in which the Passover is killed. If the Passover is the 14th and killed and the feast of unleavened bread is the 15th, it is still very near. My main thought is that verse 1 says "FEAST" and verse 7 says "DAY". That might be the difference. Just a guess. What do you think? Mark 14:12, " And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover?" Again, it IS the first day of unleavened bread, but not until sunset when they killed the Passover. My thoughts on some of the scriptures above are officially not official and are at this point speculation. I will continue to see what I can glean from the scriptures that you provided. New (2/4/07) You asked, "What Jesus was predicting was Peter wouldn't have even made it into the beginning of that day(cock crow) before he denied him. Is this how you would explain it?" Exactly!!!. You hit the nail on the head when you said Jesus was "predicting". when Jesus said "the cock shall not crow this day", He was tying "this day" to the "cock crow" that happens in the future at daybreak. He was not saying that it was "day" in the dead of night (as we know Jesus knows the difference between day and night -Mat. 12:40). The Living Bible says "Between now and tomorrow morning when the rooster crows". Notice it is "tomorrow morning" when the "rooster crows" Matthew 26:34 says, "this night before the cock crow" which I think gives us a better idea of what Jesus meant. And when you go back to Luke 22:60-61, while Peter yet spoke, the "cock crew" shows that night takes you right up to daybreak. Also refer to my letter of Jan. 28th below. The word Jesus uses for "this day" in Luke is the Greek word "se¯meron" in which I point out can mean a future time. As mentioned in my Jan. 28 letter "se¯meron" is not the primary word for day the Jesus used when He said "12 hours in the day" or "three days and three nights". In this case, not only does Mr. Snow not do an honest search all of the scriptures, he does not even search all of Luke chapter 22. The chapter in which he uses as his proof text. Note in Luke 22:66 (KJV) after the "cock crows" in verse 61, Luke writes "And AS SOON AS IT WAS DAY (Greek he¯mera - Primary word for day), the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council..." Luke clearly disagrees with Mr. Snow's interpretation that it was "day" when Jesus said "this day" in the dead of NIGHT. It only becomes day here as it always does throughout the scriptures (with the morning light). As you said Jesus was "PREDICTING" a future event. I go into even greater detail in my response that I will send to you. Below is my Jan. 28th letter regarding "se¯meron": Luke 2:8-11 Now there were in the same country shepherds living out in the fields, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9And £behold, an angel of the Lord stood before them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they were greatly afraid. 10Then the angel said to them, “Do not be afraid, for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which will be to all people. 11For there is born to you this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord. (The angel of the God said “this day” not tomorrow morning that Christ would be born while talking to the shepherds at night)--my thoughts--: The word used for "this day" in Luke 2:11 is the Greek word "se¯meron". It is not the word that Jesus used when speaking of "three days and three nights" (Mat. 12:40 or "12 hours in a day" (John 11:9). That is word "he¯mera" mentioned earlier which has the primary meaning of dawn to dark and is equivalent to the word "yom" in the Old testament. Jesus was three "he¯mera" (days) in the heart of the earth and Jonah was three "yom" (days) in the fishes belly in addition to their three "nights". The word "se¯meron" used in Luke 2:11 has a number of meanings. Strong's says, "day (or night current or just passed.)" Vine's states "In Heb. 4:7 the "today" of Ps. 95:7 is evidently designed to extend to the present period of the Christian faith." (p,635). while some say it can mean night, It is never translated as "dark", "darkness", "night", "midnight", "night season", etc. in the KJV. It is always translated as "to day" or "this day". So when the angel said in Luke, "For unto you is born this day", it can mean as Strong's says, this day just passed. Based on the fact that se¯meron is never translated as anything meaning dark or night in the KJV, it stands to reason that it must mean the daytime period that had just ended prior to the night in which the shepherds watched their flock. Please note that there is a perfectly good word for "night" (nux) used in verse 8 and it means "night" literally or figuratively. If the angel meant that the birth took place that night, he certainly would have used the word "nux". Also note in the very same chapter of Luke (chapter 2) in verse 37 Luke writes: "And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day." Here Luke uses the primary words for night (nux) and day (he¯mera) showing that he knows the difference between day and night. If the objecting party was to read the website I have much more on Luke and his understanding of a "day". In addition to the fact that se¯meron can mean now or a time just past, as I mentioned Vine's indicates it can mean a time in the future. Se¯meron is used in another familiar text to the Sabbath observing community. That text is Luke 23:43 where we read: "And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise." Sabbath keepers understand that the thief on the cross was not in paradise the very day that Jesus said, "To day" or "this day"(se¯meron) shalt thou be with me in paradise. When did the thief ask Jesus to remember him in verse 42? "And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom."...And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day (or this day) shalt thou be with me in paradise." They both were looking to the future kingdom of God and Jesus said "this day" (when the kingdom of God comes) you will be in paradise with me. Here again we see that se¯meron does not mean right now at this moment, but this case a future time. New (2/3/07) If you still have it, would you please send me the last email that mentions the eating of unleavened bread at night. I must have deleted it by mistake. I want to keep it in my files. Excellent point about no leavened bread is to be found in the house at all (and by eating leavened bread, "that soul shall be cut off from the congregation of Israel".) Here is another scripture (that I will point out shortly) for those who know better but say, "is it ok to eat leavened bread at night?" Some of these people may not understand this scripture until they understand the difference between day and night. But the scripture is there nonetheless. From my website I wrote: "In 1 Samuel 17:16, we find Goliath presenting himself for 40 days, "Morning AND Evening" to Israel. Clearly, he did not stand there for 40 consecutive 24 HOUR periods. He appeared before Israel at 2 different periods every day (Morning and Evening)--This is NOT a from and to situation...In Exodus 18:13 we find that the "...people stood by Moses FROM THE MORNING UNTO THE EVENING." Now that IS a "FROM and TO" situation." In Goliath's case the period of time does not cover everything from morning to evening. In Moses case this period of time covers everything from morning to evening including the afternoon. In Leviticus 23:32, we are to observe the Sabbath "from even unto even". This IS a from and to situation that covers everything including the night, the morning of the next day and the afternoon. while this is a 24 hour Sabbath, we know it is not a 24 hour day because it takes in parts of the 9th and the 10th days (or as Moffatt says,"...and you must abstain and fast: from sunset on the ninth day to sunset on the tenth day you shall hold your Sabbath." Here is the scripture I want to point out. Notice God's command: "In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, until the one and twentieth day of the month at even." (Exodus 12:18) This IS a from and to situation. For those who may be tempted to eat leavened bread at night (like those who were tempted to gather manna on the Sabbath), they should observe that they are ONLY to eat unleavened bread FROM the fourteenth day at even UNTIL the one and twentieth day of the month at even. This covers all periods of time (including the nights). Just as "even unto even" covers the night in Lev. 23:32 and is not a 24 hour day, this period of times takes in all of the nights but these are not 24 hour days (as I point out in my last lengthy email regarding the beginning and ending of days in the Passover scenario). So why is it that in the very next verse (19) God says: "Seven DAYS shall there be no leaven found in your houses: for whosoever eateth that which is leavened, even that soul shall be cut off from the congregation of Israel, whether he be a stranger, or born in the land." Because as you so wonderfully point out that 99.9% of the time people eat during the DAYTIME throughout the scriptures. God's special command to eat the flesh and unleavened bread on this one night is not the norm. That is why He specifies "night" in this one instance and otherwise commands "days" of "no leaven" for the rest of this period of time. So don't get hungry for leavened bread at night, because all periods of time are covered. (I still owe you an email) New (1/28/07) I know I have not replied to your last email. Behind on my emails. I will reply to this one first. Thanks for sending this information. It always helps me to know what people are thinking and what scriptures they use to support the sunset to sunset tradition. I think that you are right that this person did not look at the website judging by the first scripture used (Gen. 1:5)as they state that "evening" came first. They also mention Lev. 23:32. I note that no comment was made on anything written about these 2 scriptures on the website. Regarding Lev. 23:32, you might ask them on what day are we to afflict our souls (9th). Then ask them on what day is the Day of Atonement (Lev. 23:27 - 10th day). I have never seen a translation that says we are to afflict our souls on the 10th. So much for the evening to evening day. As I looked at the scriptures provided, two major themes came to mind which I think covers many of the objections by this person: (1) There is light at night because the moon reflects the sunlight and therefore night is part of the day. (2) While we are told at that Israel left their captivity by day, we also find that God brought Israel out by night. Conclusion: Night is part of the day. Here are two general thoughts that I believe answers many if not most of this persons objections (I would love to know your response to this person as it will help me with my future answers): (1) To the best of my understanding there are only 2 lights that define "day" in the scriptures: (a) God, who gives His own light (example - Revelation 21:23-25) when there will no longer be a sun or a moon (v:23) but there will be a continual "day" of light with no "night" (v:25). (b) The "sun" while the moon reflects sunlight God does distinguish between the two different lights: "Thus saith the LORD, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night..." (Jer. 31:35). The answer is that "light" does not define "day". Only specific light defines "day". The light from GOD HIMSELF and the GREATER LIGHT that rules the day (the SUN - Gen. 1:16). The light from the moon and stars at night is called the "LESSER LIGHT" (Gen. 1:16) that rules the "night" and therefore has nothing to do with day. In fact this light is so minimal that God calls this period of time "darkness" (Gen. 1:5). We can prove this by simply driving down a country road at night with no artificial lights and turn off our headlights. In John 11:10 Jesus is speaking of night using some figures of speech and He says: " But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him." Why do we stumble at night? Because it is dark and we cannot see. While there is some light in the night Jesus considers it dark enough to be called "No Light". The psalmist writes, "Thou makest darkness, and it is night..." (Psalm 104:20). He does NOT say "Thou makest darkness, and it is DAY" God led Israel at night with a the bright light of fire. But it was still night. The artificial lights of Las Vegas brilliantly light up the city, But it is still night because only the light of God and the greater light from the sun equal "day". Finally, Revelation 21:23-25 once again shows us that night and darkness have nothing to do with day. Objection # 2 - While we are told at that Israel left captivity by day, we also find that God brought Israel out by night. Conclusion: Night is part of the day: Deut. 16:1 and a number of others scriptures are brought up to prove objection # 2 above. Note that Israel "...departed from Rameses in the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month; on the morrow after the passover the children of Israel went out with an high hand in the sight of all the Egyptians." (Num. 33:3). Why did Israel not physically leave or come out by night? "For I will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast; and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judgment: I am the LORD." (Ex. 12:12). "And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, and strike the lintel and the two side posts with the blood that is in the bason; and none of you shall go out at the door of his house until the morning" (Ex. 12:22). In Num. 33:3 (above) we find that Israel departed not at night, but on the morrow after the Passover (or as Green's literal translation says,"On the next day after the Passover". Ex. 12:22 says, "...none of you shall go out at the door of his house until the morning." The word "morning" in this verse is the Hebrew bo'-ker which Strong's defines as "dawn (as the break of day); generally morning: - (+) day, early, morning, morrow". This is the same word for morning used in Gen. 1:5. They also left in the "sight of all the Egyptians" (Num 33:3). So it makes sense that they left with the light of day and not at night which God commanded them not to do anyway. Notice also that the "morrow" (next day) or (morning -break of day)after the Passover is "...fifteenth day of the first month..."(Num. 33:3). Therefore Israel did not depart until the morning (15th) after the Passover (begins 14th day at even) and this morning (bo'-ker) is when the new day breaks (15th). That is why we observe the Feast of Unleavened Bread(15th) on the morning immediately follow the night in which the flesh of the Passover lamb was eaten. Sunset did not begin the new day. The fact that Passover begins on the 14th day at "even" does not define when a day begins. God already did that in Genesis. Here He is simply telling us at what time of the day (14th) we are to begin eating unleavened bread. That is why God says 14th day at even and not the 15th as is would be if a day began at evening. So how is it that Israel came out by "night"? Commenting on Deut. 16:1 (mentioned above), Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown state: "for in the month of Abib the Lord thy God brought thee out of Egypt by night--This statement is apparently at variance with the prohibition (Exo_12:22) as well as with the recorded fact that their departure took place in the morning (Exo_13:3; Num_33:3). But it is susceptible of easy reconciliation. Pharaoh's permission, the first step of emancipation, was extorted during the night, the preparations for departure commenced, the rendezvous at Rameses made, and the march entered on in the morning." So God secured Israel's release at "night". Pharaoh let Israel go that "Night". They were absolutely free to leave, But God delayed their departure until the first light of morning (15th). God brought them out by night, but they physically left by day. John Gill, who was very familiar with Jewish traditions, and even believed that days ran from sunset to sunset, states in his commentary: "for in the month of Abib the Lord thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt by night; for though they did not set out until morning, when it was day light, and are said to come out in the day, yet it was in the night the Lord did wonders for them, as Onkelos paraphrases this clause; that he smote all the firstborn in Egypt, and passed over the houses of the Israelites, the door posts being sprinkled with the blood of the passover lamb slain that night, and therefore was a night much to be observed; and it was in the night Pharaoh arose and gave them leave to go; and from that time they were no more under his power, and from thence may be reckoned their coming out of bondage; see Exo_12:12." Day and night are not the same. In fact they are two completely different seasons. As different as summer and winter (Gen. 8:22). I believe the above answers many if not most of this persons objections. I will now comment on some of the other scriptures presented: As you mentioned many of the scriptures used prove nothing in favor of a sunset to sunset day, such as "2 Corinthians 11:14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light." I need not mention all of the others as you can clearly see which ones to discard that fall into this category. Other scriptures used simply verify the difference between day and night, such as: "Genesis 1:18 And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness: and God saw that it was good." Psalms 139:12 Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee; but the night shineth as the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee. --my thoughts-- (Notice that darkness shines as the day to God (not to us) showing there is a difference between day and night). while they are both alike to God in that we cannot hide from Him in the darkness, they are not both alike to us. People can easily hide from us in darkness and again, take a walk down a country road at night vs the day to see if they are the same to us. Numbers 3:13 Because all the firstborn are mine; for on the day that I smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the firstborn in Israel, both man and beast: mine shall they be: I am the LORD. (God smote them at midnight Exodus 12:29 but God call it day)"--My thoughts: In Num. 3:13 God says that He "smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt". And while we know that this happened at Midnight, God says that it was "On the DAY" that I struck all the first-born. The word for "Day" used here is the Hebrew word "Yom". While 95% of the time "Yom" simply refers to an ordinary day (dawn to dark), it can have other meanings. For example, prophetically speaking, it is used as "the Day of the Lord", which we understand is not an ordinary day, but a period of time. In fact the KJV translates "Yom" as the word "time" on 64 occasions. Another example is Isa. 23:15 where we read, "And it shall come to pass in that Day, that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years..." One more example: "And there was a famine in the land, beside the first famine that was in the DAYS of Abraham..." (Gen. 26:1) The word "days" here is "yom". The Good News bible translates this as "during the time of Abraham..." The CEV translation says, "during Abraham's lifetime". Regarding Num. 3:13 specifically, The book "Five Books of Moses" points out that "On the DAY" in this context simply means "At the time" and it states that these three words (On the DAY) frequently has this connotation. John Gill says it "signifies time". The Holman Christian Bible says, At that time". NAB and NRSV say "when", etc. Please refer to other versions to see that this is the meaning of "on the day" in this verse. KJV could have easily used the word "time" here as they do in 64 other places. It is interesting to note that while the word “yom” (day) is used in the range of 2,000 times in the scriptures it is never once translated in the Kings James Version as “dark”, “darkness”, “night”, “midnight”, “night season”, etc. It stands to reason that if the word “yom” covers the period of night we would find numerous texts in which this word would be translated as “night” or “darkness”, etc. But we do not. God's primary word for "night" is "layela^h". And Psalm 104:20 reads, "Thou makest darkness, and it is night..." (layela^h). Again, while "Yom" can have other meanings 95% of the time it simply refers to an ordinary day. Even the Jewish Encyclopedia admits that, "DAY" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the SEASON OF LIGHT (Gen. 1:5), LASTING "FROM DAWN (LIT. "THE RISING OF THE MORNING") TO THE COMING FORTH OF THE STARS." This is the primary meaning for the word "yom". Mark 13:32-37 But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 33Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is. 34For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch. 35Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning: (Of that day, includes an even, a midnight, a morning and a cockcrowing.)--my thoughts-- Again like Num. 3:13 above, "day" used in this context is simply speaking of some future time. This word for "day" (Greek -he¯mera) is equivalent to the word "yom" in the Old testament and can simply mean "time" as it does here. The KJV translates it as "time" in Luke 9:51 for example. Wesley says of the verse: "Of that day - The day of judgment is often in the Scriptures emphatically called that day." Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown say: "But of that day and that hour--that is, the precise time." We must also keep mind if Jesus returns in the daytime where we are, it will be night somewhere else on earth. He could be returning at all of the times mentioned above depending on where you are. That is why Jesus said some will be in bed and some will be in the field at His return (Jesus understood, "It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth..." - Isa. 40:22). And He knows the difference between day and night (John 11:9 & Matthew 12:40). Luke 2:8-11 Now there were in the same country shepherds living out in the fields, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9And £behold, an angel of the Lord stood before them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they were greatly afraid. 10Then the angel said to them, “Do not be afraid, for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which will be to all people. 11For there is born to you this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord. (The angel of the God said “this day” not tomorrow morning that Christ would be born while talking to the shepherds at night)--my thoughts--: The word used for "this day" in Luke 2:11 is the Greek word "se¯meron". It is not the word that Jesus used when speaking of "three days and three nights" (Mat. 12:40 or "12 hours in a day" (John 11:9). That is word "he¯mera" mentioned earlier which has the primary meaning of dawn to dark and is equivalent to the word "yom" in the Old testament. Jesus was three "he¯mera" (days) in the heart of the earth and Jonah was three "yom" (days) in the fishes belly in addition to their three "nights". The word "se¯meron" used in Luke 2:11 has a number of meanings. Strong's says, "day (or night current or just passed.)" Vine's states "In Heb. 4:7 the "today" of Ps. 95:7 is evidently designed to extend to the present period of the Christian faith." (p,635). while some say it can mean night, It is never translated as "dark", "darkness", "night", "midnight", "night season", etc. in the KJV. It is always translated as "to day" or "this day". So when the angel said in Luke, "For unto you is born this day", it can mean as Strong's says, this day just passed. Based on the fact that se¯meron is never translated as anything meaning dark or night in the KJV, it stands to reason that it must mean the daytime period that had just ended prior to the night in which the shepherds watched their flock. Please note that there is a perfectly good word for "night" (nux) used in verse 8 and it means "night" literally or figuratively. If the angel meant that the birth took place that night, he certainly would have used the word "nux". Also note in the very same chapter of Luke (chapter 2) in verse 37 Luke writes: "And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day." Here Luke uses the primary words for night (nux) and day (he¯mera) showing that he knows the difference between day and night. If the objecting party was to read the website I have much more on Luke and his understanding of a "day". In addition to the fact that se¯meron can mean now or a time just past, as I mentioned Vine's indicates it can mean a time in the future. Se¯meron is used in another familiar text to the Sabbath observing community. That text is Luke 23:43 where we read: "And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise." Sabbath keepers understand that the thief on the cross was not in paradise the very day that Jesus said, "To day" or "this day"(se¯meron) shalt thou be with me in paradise. When did the thief ask Jesus to remember him in verse 42? "And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom."...And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day (or this day) shalt thou be with me in paradise." They both were looking to the future kingdom of God and Jesus said "this day" (when the kingdom of God comes) you will be in paradise with me. Here again we see that se¯meron does not mean right now at this moment, but this case a future time. Ezekiel 45:21 1In the first month, in the fourteenth day of the month, ye shall have the passover, a feast of seven days; unleavened bread shall be eaten. (Passover call a day but kept at night. The night is a part of the day by Gods definition)--my thoughts--: As I have already shown above only light from God or the sun constitutes a day. First of all the Passover begins "In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at even". The sun still rules at even (Gen. 1:16, and therefore it is still day. That is why God calls it "day". Note also, God says this is the 14th day at even not the 15th (as some believe) as shown above. Just as Lev. 23:32 is the 9th day at even, not the 10th as many have been led to believe. The fact that Passover begins in the day and continues at night does not make night part of the day as I have shown above. That is why God says, "they shall eat the flesh in that night". Why is it that " neither shall there any thing of the flesh, which thou sacrificedst the first day at even, remain all night until the morning:"?? (Deut 16:4). Because morning (bo'-ker) begins the new day (15th) and Passover is over as shown above. I am going to stop now as I am wearing out (as I am sure you are too). I think I have addressed most of the objections. I am going to see if any other comments are in order and I will address them when I reply to your previous email. If you think of any points that need to be addressed please let me know. I believe that if a person with an open mind (that God has opened) will read the above answers and combine it with my website they can come to an honest conclusion. The question is as you stated, will they read it? New (1/14/07) Great to hear from you again. I am very thankful that you are finding the information beneficial and that you are sharing it with other people. Regarding John 20:1 and Mary Magdalene's arrival the first day of the week while it was yet dark. Please note that she arrived "early" the first day of the week when it was yet dark. The word "early" is defined by Strong's as, "Adverb from G4253; at dawn; by implication the day break watch: - early (in the morning), (in the) morning." Vine's says "early in the day, at morn,". This is the same word used in Mark's parallel account where he writes, "And very "early" in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun" (16:2). Using the same word ("early") John says "yet dark" and Mark says "at the rising of the sun". In Albert Barnes Notes on the New Testament, he writes, "Mark says (16:1-2) that it was after the Sabbath was past, and very early in the morning, at the rising of the sun-that is, not that the sun was risen, but that it was about to rise, or at the early BREAK OF DAY. Luke says (24:1) that is was very early in the morning; in the Greek, deep twilight or when there was scarcely any light (my note: but there was light). John (20:1) says it was very early, while it was yet dark- that is, it was not yet full daylight, or the sun had not yet risen, the time when they came, therefore, was at the BREAK OF DAY, when the sun was about to rise, but while it was yet so dark as to render objects obscure, or not distinctly visible. The first day of the week.”(p.317). In the same book speaking of early daybreak Barnes says “there is much appearance of night”(p.332), hence the reason John could say it was “yet dark”. Note, that Barnes is saying that the Gospel writers agree on the time of the day which is the “break of day” on the “first day of the week”, “very early in the morning”, “when the sun was about to rise”. He also says the time that they arrived was “just as the light appeared in the east, yet so dark as to render objects indistinct”(p.325). This time of day as light appeared in the east is called "early" the first day of the week according to John and Mark. If a day began at sunset and was 24 hours long, this period of time would be called "midday" and not "early" the first day of the week (Please see my short article in the links section at the top of my website called "Midday in the Bible: Was God Confused?"). On this point, Dr. Samuele Baccchiocchi, an advocate for sunset to sunset days states: "The day appears to begin at sunrise also in Mark 16:2 which says: "And very early on the first day of the week they... went to the tomb when the sun had risen." According to the sunset reckoning the "very early" part of the first day of the week would be the hours immediately following the end of the Sabbath at sunset--what we would call Saturday night. Mark however, takes pains to explain what he means be "very early on the first day of the week," namely, not the early hours of the night immediately following the close of the Sabbath at sunset, but "when the sun had risen."... ...Mark saw the need to clarify what he meant by "very early on the first day of the week," namely, "when the sun had risen." This time reference presupposes a sunrise reckoning because according to the sunset reckoning, by the time the sun had risen it was the middle and not the early part of the first day." It is also worth noting that inside the tomb at this time of day it would be very dark. Finally, you may find this interesting. This comes from a sunset to sunset groups magazine (CGI) a few years ago at the time of GTA. Notice how they agree with Albert Barnes conclusion regarding these verses: "What do we learn from these accounts? First, the event occurred on the first day of the week, as Mark, Luke and John make clear. Second, it was yet dark, as John tells us. Third, it was very early in the morning, as revealed by Mark and Luke. Fourth, it occurred at the rising of the sun, according to Mark. Our conclusion: Early Sunday morning, the sun beginning to peek over the mountains of the distant horizon-just enough light to make forms and images identifiable-the women approached the sepulchre". You also wrote: "Numbers 3:13......".On the DAY that I struck all the first-born in the land of Egypt",....As all the first-born in the land of Egypt died at Midnight -Ex12:29, this indicates Midnight was a part of that DAY." In Num. 3:13 God states that He "smote all the firstborn in the land of Egypt". And while we know that this happened at Midnight, God says that it was "On the DAY" that I struck all the first-born. The word for "Day" used here is the Hebrew word "Yom". While 95% of the time "Yom" simply means an ordinary day (dawn to dark), it can have other meanings. For example, prophetically speaking, it is used as "the Day of the Lord", which we understand is not a single day, but a period of time. In fact the KJV translates "Yom" as the word "time" on 64 occasions. Another example is Isa. 23:15 where we read, "And it shall come to pass in that Day, that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years..." Regarding Num. 3:13 specifically, The book "Five Books of Moses" points out that "On the DAY" in this context simply means "At the time" and it states that these three words (On the DAY) frequently has this connotation. John Gill says it "signifies time". The Holman Christian Bible says, At that time". NAB and NRSV say "when", etc. It is interesting to note that while the word “yom” (day) is used in the range of 2,000 times in the scriptures it is never once translated in the Kings James Version as “dark”, “darkness”, “night”, “midnight”, “night season”, etc. It stands to reason that if the word “yom” covers the period of night we would find numerous texts in which this word would be translated as “night” or “darkness”, etc. But we do not. God's primary word for "night" is "layela^h". And Psalm 104:20 reads, "Thou makest darkness, and it is night..." Brown-Driver-Briggs says that "night" is "opposed to day". Again, while "Yom" can have other meanings 95% of the time it simply means an ordinary day. Even the Jewish Encyclopedia admits that, "DAY" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the SEASON OF LIGHT (Gen. 1:5), LASTING "FROM DAWN (LIT. "THE RISING OF THE MORNING") TO THE COMING FORTH OF THE STARS." Geoff, I hope that this has been helpful. Please keep me updated and let me know if you or anyone in your Bible study group decide to make the change to a dawn to dark Sabbath. New (12/25/06) This email was sitting in my "Drafts" and I think I forgot to send it. If you have read it, please disregard it. But I do not think I sent it to you. Here are my thougts on your question "to fast or not to fast on Atonement". True, the words "fast" or "fasting" are not mentioned in Lev. 23:32, just as the "even unto even" Sabbath mentioned here is not mentioned anywhere else in the scriptures where "Day of atonement" instructions are given. Now if we read all of the other verses regarding Atonement and leave out Lev. 23:32 we may conclude that this annual Sabbath does not require the Sabbath to begin the evening before this Holy Day (9th & 10th). My point is that we need to put all of the scriptures together before we conclude that this annual Sabbath runs from "even unto even". What is the only Holy day in which we are required to afflict our souls? Atonement. In Isaiah chapter 58 the people want to know why God is not pleased with their fasting and the affliction of their souls (verse 3). God is not unhappy with "fasting" He is unhappy with the peoples actions. They oppress their workers. They do their own pleasure. They fight as they fast. They go through the motions with evil in their hearts. God says: Isa 58:6 "Is not this the fast that I choose: to loose the bonds of wickedness, to undo the straps of the yoke, to let the oppressed go free, and to break every yoke? Isa 58:7 Is it not to share your bread with the hungry and bring the homeless poor into your house; when you see the naked, to cover him, and not to hide yourself from your own flesh? God does choose "the fast" as He states in the first sentence of verse 8. His fast is much different from that of the people He is displeased with. With God's fast people are to be freed. His people are to keep bread from their lips and take the food they would eat and give it to the hungry and do the other things mentioned in the verses above. In verse 13 God calls His fast "my Holy day" and a "Sabbath". He tells the people not to do their pleasure on His Holy day (as He points out in verse 3). Now the only "Holy day" "Sabbath" in which the soul is to be afflicted is the "Day of Atonement". Here, the people think they are afflicting their souls and they are fasting. God does choose a fast that is a "Holy day" and a "Sabbath". I conclude that the only Holy Day that fits these verses is the Day of Atonement. In Acts 27:9 we read: "Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past..." This speaks not of any fast, but "the fast". Every commentary that I have read states that this is the "Day of Atonement". In Acts 27:9 we have "the fast" and God states in Isaiah 58:6: Is not this "the fast" that I choose. As of now we continue to fast. What are your thoughts. New (12/10/06) We are thankful that we did not loose power this time. My wife's mother lost power for several days. We are in the St. Louis area Refresh my memory. I am thinking that you are in Ohio? I am glad that you believe Jesus is God. It is sad to see so many in the Sabbath community moving away from this belief. Do you ever get the feeling that some people have decided not to believe anything that HWA believed just because he believed it and they are still angry with him? Have you heard David Antion's 13 part series on the deity of Jesus? It is a great resource. I have listened to it numerous times. You can get it through his Guardian Ministries. I may have asked you this already. Do have E-sword? Another great Bible resource on the net. If you are not familiar with this let me know and I will give you more info. Here is the website: http://www.e-sword.net/ You are right. It is encouraging to read the words to Philadelphia in theses times. Thanks for reminding me to read them again (and I did). Ah, yes, the Passover. Don't feel alone. I think a lot of people are confused. I have always felt that the Passover/Unleavened bread scenario has caused more confusion than any other Holy day season. Sometimes it seems like every group has a different formula. between the scenarios found in the O.T. and the N.T., and many assumptions and Jewish customs it is easy to get way off track. And as long as sunset to sunset prevails, I fear things will not get any less confusing. Do I have all of the answers???? No. You probably knew that. But I do have a lot of questions. Of course, dawn to dark days would be a step in the right direction to solving many of the puzzles. Based on our understanding of a "day", for a number of years we have observed (and still do) the memorial of Christ's death beginning on the 14th day at evening and the very next morning (15th) we begin the Feast of Unleavened Bread. I have not read Martin's Passover beliefs, but I have read Gary Miller's (International Congregation of Yahweh). His belief seems to be similar. He believes that Passover is a Holy day that includes all of the 14th starting at dawn. And he does not believe that the 15th is a Holy day. While I believe Miller is very bright (I got my first taste of dawn to dark days from him), I have a number of questions regarding his Passover conclusions. First of all, I believe that Miller makes a good case for Passover (14th) being a Holy day. Even if Passover is a Holy day, I am not convinced that it begins at dawn on the 14th (This is where I think his argument is weak). He Mentions Ex. 34:25. Passover is called the "feast (Heb. Chag) of the Passover". He explains that "Chag" means a feast or festival. And if the "Chag" of Tabernacles (Lev.23:34) and "Chag" of weeks (Ex. 34:22) are considered Holy days so should the "Chag" of Passover. The problem is that he also mentions the "Chag" of Unleavened bread (Lev. 23:6) which the Bible points out is on the 15th day. He tries to ignore it, but so far I cannot ignore the "Chag" of the 15th. He stresses the fact that Num. 28:16 says that the 14th day of the month is the Passover and says "Note evening is not mentioned". Therefore he concludes that Passover begins at dawn. Even if I were to accept the idea that Passover was a Holy day, at this point, I do not buy the argument that Passover begins on the 14th at dawn. Why? because Lev. 23:5 says: "In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is the LORD'S passover". Here is another reason why I believe the argument is weak. I could point out a passage to someone unfamiliar with the scriptures that shows Jesus was crucified and buried. And I could say "see, it does not mention that he will rise from the dead". Now if the person does not look at any other Scriptures, they may believe me. So while I believe that the Passover is on the 14th day, I also believe that it begins "at even" and not before. Miller also gives a good number of other scriptures supporting Passover as a Holy day. And in the N.T. Mark 14:12 states "And the first day of Unleavened bread, when they killed the Passover..." Miller concludes that the first day of Unleavened bread is on the 14th and not the 15th. Not only because of this, but because we are instructed to begin eating it on the 14th day at "even" (Ex. 12:18). There are a good number of other points and assumptions that he makes. Where does this leave me. It leaves me with some questions. If the 14th is the first day of unleavened bread and a Holy day and we see holy convocations the first and last day, how is it that the 15th is called a feast day. Is is possible that just because the first and last days are Holy days, that there could not be a third Holy day (15th - assuming the 14th is also Holy) Are we to eat unleavened bread 7 full days or 7 days even if they are not full days. In other words if you start eating unleavened bread with the evening of the 14th day (1 hour would complete the day) and then we would continue with 12 hours for each day 15th through the 20th. We are to eat unleavened bread only until the evening of the 21st (11 hours). That would give us a total of 7 full days based on 84 hours by adding the 11 hours of the 21st with the 1 hour of the 14th and it would equal 12 hours of light for parts of 2 days (This is Gary Miller's calculation). On the other hand if the official time to count the 7 days does not begin until dawn of the 15th (Chag) as it seems to say in Lev. 23:6, we cannot get 7 full days of light between then and the 21st at evening. Maybe 7 full days are not required. Just as long as unleavened bread is eaten on each day for 7 days from the 15th through the 21st. Just as the annual Sabbath/fast is not 2 fulls days but runs from the 9th day at even until the 10th day at even. I hope I am making some sense. Funny thing is while I am considering observing the Passover as a Holy day, we have always approached this period of time as if it was Holy anyway. As I mentioned earlier, even if we changed, we would still begin it on the 14th day at even. When does it end? We know the Passover was also eaten in that night. So it is possible that the Holy time may include the night. If so, it definitely ends by dawn (15th) because they departed on "fifteenth day of the first month; on the morrow after the passover" (Num. 33:3). So we know that the 15th is the day after ("morrow after") the Passover. And we also know that it is called the "feast (Chag) of unleavened bread" (Lev. 23:6). If I accept this (Passover/Holy day) I must conclude that even though the first and last days are considered Holy convocations, it does not mean that a third period could not also be Holy. I have not concluded anything as yet. What are your thoughts? As far as the feast of Tabernacles, I meant to say that we have not attended a traditional Church of God feast site for several years. What I mean by that is that we have been going strictly as a family and we have not met with other people at a big feast site recently. New (7/23/06) I think you hit the nail on the head when you said "there is much evidence that the Sabbath was kept prior to the establishment of Jerusalem" and that God “called the light DAY" and when the Sabbath DAY begins in Jerusalem it will be NIGHT where we live.” Since this gentleman believes in sunset to sunset days he has no problem observing what he believes to be holy time on the Sabbath in the dark and in the light. I believe that no matter how you slice it God “…makest darkness, and it is night…” And since God calls the “light day” and the 7th “light” is the Sabbath, it does not ring true that we should spend about 8 of our 12 hours of Sabbath time half asleep or asleep in the dark (based on the Sabbath beginning at dawn in Jerusalem). I think sometimes when people focus on the “land which the LORD thy God giveth thee” that they do not see a universal application with regard to His instructions. For example, Exodus 20:12 says, “Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. Paul understood that you need not be in the land or look to the land in order to follow this instruction and receive the blessings. He writes to the Ephesians, “Honour thy father and mother; which is the first commandment with promise.” (Eph 6:2). Going back to the foundations of the earth (Job 38:4): God says “Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? In verse 12 He says, “Hast thou commanded the morning since thy days; and caused the dayspring to know his place;” Here we see that morning (boqer) is the break of day or the spring of a new day (“dayspring“) -- Note: Evening is not mentioned at all as He speaks of the springing of a new day on the earth--. God asks Job, have you “caused the dayspring to know his place” As commentators point out this refers to the different points in which daybreak appears during the course of the earth’s revolution. Verse 13 reads “That it might take hold of the ends of the earth, that the wicked might be shaken out of it?” Albert Barnes writes: “That the wicked might be shaken out of it - Out of the earth; that is, by the light which suddenly shines upon them. The sense is, that the wicked perform their deeds in the darkness of the night, and that in the morning light they flee away. The effect of the light coming upon them is to disturb their plans, to fill them with alarm, and to cause them to flee... The wicked are engaged in various acts of iniquity under cover of the night.” This springing of the new day disturbs the plans of the wicked as the first light of day comes to them at different times all over the earth. We know that the wicked are not all in one place so daybreak finds them one by one even to the “ends of the earth”. God could have made the earth flat so that sunrise and sunset happened at the same time everywhere as it does in Jerusalem, but He “…sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers;…” (Isa. 40:22). Speaking of His second coming Jesus says “I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left…Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.” (Luke 17:34,36). Here we see that “field” implies “day” because people in general did not work at night (especially in the “field” - John 9:4). Since His statement consists of one instant in time, it indicates that Jesus takes into account that people would be working and sleeping (on a round earth) at the same time, thus inferring “day” on one side of the earth and “night” on the other side. Both the righteous and the unrighteous will be working and sleeping at His return. While Jesus expects the righteous to be ready and “awake” spiritually when He returns, He does not expect them to all be “awake” physically at that time. Genesis 8:22 says: “While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease.” We can see from this that God speaks of day and night on the earth as a whole. He points out that day and night are different seasons. As different as summer and winter. Therefore, if we observe the Sabbath based on Jerusalem time (dawn), Jerusalem would be observing the Sabbath in one season while we are observing it in a completely different season. And by the time our observance was over, we would be observing it in two different seasons. Based on sunset to sunset both countries would be observing two seasons instead of the one “season of light” or the 7th “day”--- ("Day" (Hebrew, "yom"): In the Bible, the season of light (Gen. 1:5), lasting "from dawn (lit. "the rising of the morning") to the coming forth of the stars"..." (The Jewish Encyclopedia, p. 475).--- In the Older Testament (Deut 16:15) God said, "Seven days shalt thou keep a solemn feast unto the LORD thy God in the place which the LORD shall choose...", without specifying a location. God was worshipped in different places from Egypt to Shiloh. When the woman said to Jesus, “Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father…But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him…” (John 4:22,23,25). Since each individual is a tabernacle, when more than one tabernacle comes together at His feast, this makes the tabernacles feasting together. We know that the tents of Israel were not doing the feasting it was the individuals dwelling in the tents that honored God. (2 Cor. 5: 1-4, 1 Peter 1:12,13). So “where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.” And wherever we come together to worship Him that is where God chooses to be. His first light of dawn will find us where ever we are. “Even to the ends of he earth”. Then we can truly enjoy His weekly Sabbath or annual feast day refreshed and in the light of day as it comes to us. “From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the LORD'S name is to be praised” (Psa. 113:3). Eventually God does choose to bring us all together in Jerusalem. But eventually other things will change. He will be our light in an eternal “day” (or Sabbath), for there will be no need for the sun or the moon and there will be no night (Rev. 21:25) which we now know is darkness and the opposite of day (Gen 1:5). “And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.” (Rev. 22:5). At this point I have to agree with you when you say “I can't go along with it because "He called the light DAY" and when the Sabbath DAY begins in Jerusalem it will be NIGHT where we live. Perhaps people who still follow sundown time can't see this.” New (4/21/06) I am thankful that you found the information thought provoking. I will attempt to clarify my understanding: I believe that "light" = "day" - Gen 1:5 (or more specifically the "greater light" from the sun which rules the day - Gen 1:16). All days including the 7th day Sabbath run from dawn to dark. The holy time for the Sabbath is Saturday from dawn to dark and it does not begin on Friday at sunset nor does it extend past the end of sunset Saturday into the dark hours of the "night". Day and night are 2 different seasons as different as summer and winter (Gen. 8:2). A key point is to remember that the word "Sabbath" does not mean "day". "Day" = the period of light from dawn to dark. (Note: God says the 7th day (light) is the Sabbath - a specific period of time. night is not included) The word "Sabbath" means "to cease to desist". The length of a Sabbath can vary. It can be 1 day (weekly) or many days as the land Sabbath of Lev. 25:1-4 shows. I was taught (and I assume you were) that in Lev. 23:32 that God really meant to call the 9th day at evening the 10th (Day of Atonement) and that the Day of Atonement begins at even. In fact the 9th day began at dawn and it was still the 9th day at evening (as God said) because days do not end until dark. Therefore the 10th day (Atonement) begins at dawn following the Sabbath/Fast that began on the 9th at evening. The bottom line is that this annual Sabbath of Lev. 23:32 begins on the 9th day at evening and ends on the 10th day at evening. It takes in parts of 2 days. Why? Because a Sabbath unto the Lord is not limited to 1 day as we see with the land Sabbath of Lev. 25:1-4. This is the only Sabbath (annual or weekly) that runs from evening to evening. This is not a 24 day, for God calls the light day. This is a 24 hour Sabbath that takes in parts of 2 days. The night following the evening of the 9th would be holy time only in this case. The Moffatt translation says: "...and you must abstain and fast: from sunset on the ninth day to sunset on the tenth day you shall hold your Sabbath." (Lev. 23:32)--- Not only does 'Moffatt' understand that the Sabbath / Fast begins at sunset on the ninth day, he also understands that the following evening is still the 10th day and not the 11th day, as it would be if a new day started at sunset. I know of no translation that calls the 9th day at evening the 10th. God is not telling us that a new day begins at evening here. He is simply telling us that this is the time of day He wants us to begins this particular Sabbath. The other Holy days such as Pentecost run from dawn to dark: In Acts 2:1 God's word states: "And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place." In verse 15 Peter says: "For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day." The Williams translation (and others) say, "nine o'clock in the morning". . If nine o'clock in the morning was the third hour of the day, then the Day of Pentecost began in the morning around sunrise. (Please read "The Day of Atonement - Sifting through the Traditions". You will find this in the table of contents on the website). I used to not allow my children to work on Friday nights. I do now. There has been a time or two that one of them worked on the night after Saturday. Normally when they say they cannot work on Saturday no one asks them to come in at night. You mentioned that you are a bit confused with the Sabbath summary on the Website. I think that you may have looking at the section titled "What People are Saying" (see table of contents at top of page). These are letters sent to me from people who have read this information. One person who had observed sunset to sunset all of his life (some 38 years) came to understand that the day in general and the Sabbath day in particular is simply the period of light. He wrote a summary comparing his new understanding to the traditional view that the weekly Sabbath is evening to evening. His email letters start at #(7) listed under "What People are Saying". I think that may be what you were reading and caused some confusion. Please let me know if this was the problem. I hope this helps. Please do not hesitate to send me your questions. I will try to answer them to the best of my understanding.  New (1/31/09) (Not on website yet or laptop) I am glad that you see the 12 hour Sabbath. It took me about 5 years of study from Genesis to Revelation to finally change to the 12 hour belief. And I started out totally against the idea. I am a little unclear as to some of your points here, but I think that you are saying the term “first day of the week” is an annual Sabbath rather than an ordinary “first day of the week” (or “first of the SABBATHSG4521) as John writes). Regardless, I am glad that you do see the 12 hour Sabbath. You mention that we should take a close look at the words used in John 20:1. First of all I believe that it is questionable that the “first of the week (Sabbaths) mentioned in John 20:1 is referring to a special annual Holy Day for a number of reasons: As I am sure that you know the vast majority of all translations state that this this verse is simply noting the first day of the week. I understand that we do not always except something because the majority believes it, however a majority view from Biblical scholarship does deserve some attention before it is rejected. While the word “day” is not used here, John does use it in verse 19 when referring to the same first of the Sabbaths (week) mentioned in verse 1. I am aware that some people think all of these translations are trying to hide an annual Sabbath in this verse. While decades of scholarship is not perfect especially when tradition rears it’s ugly head, to automatically throw out the consensus of scholarship on any matter that we disagree with could indicate that we have now become our own self appointed scholar giving meanings to words and structure that may simply fit our own theology. I try not to go down that road unless it is clear that the particular meaning of various texts have been vigorously debated by scholars or that it is evident beyond doubt that all translators of a specific scripture have been fooled by their own traditions. When I did my original study on the word “day” and the “Sabbath day” in particular, I studied Genesis to Revelation without using outside scholarship with the exception of bare minimum meanings of words I was not clear on. When I concluded that a “day” = “greater light” and was 12 hours long based on my own study, I then began to look at many Biblical Encyclopedias, books, dictionaries, commentaries, translations, lexicons, etc. to see if I stood all alone in my conclusions. I discovered that numerous scholars agreed with much of my understanding. What I found is that people who have studied Hebrew and Greek for decades are pretty much in agreement with each other as to what most words mean. Therefore if I believe their understanding is wrong, I had better know what I am talking about before I reject their understanding. That being said note the following: (A) The women rested the Sabbath day according to the commandment. So while most of all scholarship may personally disagree with Sabbath keeping (or keeping other Holy Days) for example, they do not hide the Sabbath day mentioned in Luke 23:56 or the some 60 times it is mentioned in the New Testament. Most scholarship does not hide other New Testament days as well, such as Pentecost, Passover, Tabernacles, “the Fast”, Last Great Day, etc. So the question must be asked, are the vast majority of all translations hiding a Sabbath in this case, or do they have a good reason for calling these texts “the first day of the week”? I think that they do. (B) The women rested according to the Sabbath day, but the text does not say that they continued to rest on the first of the week, but that they headed for the tomb. (C- We do find the disciples gathering together on that day although not for a special Sabbath, but for fear of the Jews. (John 20:19). (D) Can this Greek word “Sabbath,G4521” mean “Week” instead of a Holy day? Yes. This same Greek word is used in Luke 18:12, where Luke writes, “I fast twice in the week (Sabbath,G4521), I give tithes of all that I possess.” Almost all translations use the word “week”, because it would not make any sense to say “I fast twice in the Sabbath”. (E) In addition to the points above, on this same first day of the week, two disciples decide to take a journey (about 8 miles) to Emmaus (Luke 24:13-34), which to my understanding was not an easy trek. They take this journey for no apparent reason (some think it was their home town) and with no command to do so. This would be an exhausting hike on a special annual Sabbath day. Not only that, but as they walked the Messiah appears to them and walks with them. As they reach Emmaus, the Messiah continues to walk on as though He was going to walk forever. They ask Him to stay and eat and when they recognize Him He vanishes. The two disciples then leave Emmaus and walk another 8 miles back to Jerusalem to tell the others what they have seen. They now have walked about 16 miles over rugged terrain on this so called annual Sabbath. And as far as they knew the Messiah would have walked on for who knows how long had they not asked Him to stay with them. It appears to me that this may have been a normal first day of the week. That is why I use first day of the week and as you mentioned it does not change the fact that a day is 12 hours long and therefore so is the Sabbath day. Lets take an even closer look at John 20:1: First it is interesting to note that John says: “The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early…” He does not say she came before the first of the week. Regarding John 20:1 and the arrival early on first day of the week when it was yet dark (Forgive my use of caps as I took some of this from my website): Please note that the arrival was "early" the first day of the week. Vine's says regarding the word “early”, "early in the day, at morn,". This is the same word used in Mark's parallel account where he writes, "And very "early" in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun" (16:2). Using the same word ("early") John says "yet dark" and Mark says "at the rising of the sun". In Albert Barnes Notes on the New Testament, he writes, "Mark says (16:1-2) that it was after the Sabbath was past, and very early in the morning, at the rising of the sun-that is, not that the sun was risen, but that it was about to rise, or at the early BREAK OF DAY. Luke says (24:1) that is was very early in the morning; in the Greek, deep twilight or when there was scarcely any light. John (20:1) says it was very early, while it was yet dark- that is, it was not yet full daylight, or the sun had not yet risen, the time when they came, therefore, was at the BREAK OF DAY, when the sun was about to rise, but while it was yet so dark as to render objects obscure, or not distinctly visible. The first day of the week.”(p.317). In the same book speaking of early daybreak Barnes says “there is much appearance of night”(p.332), hence the reason John could say it was “yet dark”. Note, that Barnes is saying that the Gospel writers agree on the time of the day which is the “break of day” on the “first day of the week”, “very early in the morning”, “when the sun was about to rise”. He also says the time that they arrived was “just as the light appeared in the east, yet so dark as to render objects indistinct”(p.325). This time of day as light appeared in the east is called "early" the first day of the week according to John and Mark. It is interesting to note that John says “when it was yet dark” (V:1). He does not say “when it was yet Night”. While this word “dark”(G4653) may be used in Greek somewhere to mean “night”, it is not the primary meaning for this word. Had John wanted to say it was still night, the primary word to use would be “nux” (G3571) which means “night“ literally or figuratively. In other words, not all darkness is night and not all light is day. For example in Genesis 1:16 we are informed that the greater “light“ (H3974) rules the day. In Exodus 35:14 we read, “The candlestick also for the light (H3974), and his furniture, and his lamps, with the oil for the light (H3974)…” Obviously, the light coming from a lamp does not bring us day. The “greater light” from the sun does bring us day. Not all light equals day. In Genesis 1:16 God appoints only the “greater light” (sun) to “rule the day“. He appoints the “lesser light” (moon) to rule the night. Therefore, although God calls the “darkness night” (Gen. 1:5) this period of time needs to be more than just “dark”. It needs the sun to be gone and the moon to be ruling. At the crack dawn it can be dark but not night as I pointed out earlier. The day begins with the first light of dawn as we see in places such as Genesis 32: 22, 24, 26 where Jacob wrestles all night until the “breaking of the day” (V:24).Fox’s “Five Books of Moses” translates it, “"until the coming up of dawn". In Acts 20:11 the Greek word “auge” according to Vines’s is "the beginning of daylight," and is translated "break of day" (KJV). It is also worth noting that inside the tomb at this time of day it would be very dark and if the sun was still behind a hill or mountain that would add to the darkness but it still would be day. Extra comment on darkness from Job 24:14 (The murderer rising with the light killeth the poor and needy, and in the night is as a thief.): Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary on Job 24:14: “14. with the light-at early dawn, while still dark, when the traveler in the East usually sets out, and the poor laborer to his work; the murderous robber lies in wait then (Ps 10:8). is as a thief-Thieves in the East steal while men sleep at night; robbers murder at early dawn. The same man who steals at night, when light dawns not only robs, but murders to escape detection.” Commentary on Acts 5:21 on break of day and “darkness“ (COMMENTARY NEW TESTAMENT.BY LUCIUS R. PAIGE. VOLUME III. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES Search the Scriptures.—John v. 89. BOSTON: B. B. MUSSEY & CO., 29 CORNHILL. SOLD BY J. M. USHER AND ABEL TOMPKINS. NEW YORK : C. L. STICKNEY.—PHILADELPHIA : GIHON, F A I IK.'111 l.l, ft CO. CINCINNATI: J. A. GURLEY. 1848. ): 21 And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought 22 But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told, 23 Saying, The prison truly bund we shut with aU safety, and ;he keepers standing without be- bre the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. 24 Now when the high priest, and the captain of the temple, and a similar form of speech. See John vi. 68. The great doctrine brought to light in the gospel is an immortal, a holy and happy existence beyond the grave. 1 Cor. ch. xv.; 2 Tim. i. 10. The words of life, therefore, were the gospel. Some have interpreted the phrase as referring specially to the renewed life of Jesus Christ, as this was the great fact so earnestly and constantly asserted by the apostles, as the foundation-stone on which the doctrine of Christianity rested. They understand, therefore, that the apostles were here commanded to persist in the public declaration that God had restored to life and glory the same Jesus whom the Jewa had slain in the most ignominious manner. But the other interpretation, more general in its character, seems preferable. It embraces the particular point referred to, but includes also all the other words pertaining to life, or the whole of Christianity. 21. Wlirn they heard. Or, having heard. They entered into the temple. The structure of the sentence indicates that they went directly from the prison to the temple. If such be the fact, they were delivered just as the morning was beginning to appear. If Early in the morning. The word here used occurs in only two other places in the New Testament, Luke xxiv. 1; John viii. 2 ; in both which cases it is translated as here. It indicates what is often called " break of day; " the period when light begins to appear, but before it dispels the shades of darkness. Thus, what is called " very earlv in the morning," Luke xxiv. 1, is defined to be " early, when it was yet dark," John xx. 1. At this early hour they repaired to the temple, that they might instruct the people as soon as they should begin to assemble; and they were found actively engaged in the performance of this duty, when the officers sought for them, ver. 25, 26. FROM A BLOGGER ON JOHN 20:1: John 20:1 states, “Now on the first day of the week comes Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and sees the stone taken away from the tomb.” If it was dark without the sun raised, then John 20:1 would disprove or present another understanding that a day starts on another time other than sunrise in contradiction to the Scriptures above. Note John 20:19 again which states, “When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said unto them, ‘Peace be unto you.’” Also consider that Luke 24:1 makes it clear that the women came at early dawn, so though it was dark though it was not evening. In mountainous areas, the sun can be up and it still be much darker in certain areas like valleys where mountains block the sun’s light in some places and not others especially where a tomb is carved into a rock. Darkness after dawn is evidently possible. BLOGGER ON GENESIS 1:5: Genesis 1:5, “And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was morning [sunrise, Heb. "boqer"], one day.” (Also see Genesis 1:8,13,19,23,31.) The Hebrew word for morning is “boqer”, which means “sunrise”, “end of night”, “coming of daylight”, and “beginning of day”. Therefore, note the order of day then night and also, “And there was evening [sunset] and there was morning [sunrise], one day”, which means day came then sunset then night then sunrise started a new day. New (12/6/08) (Not on website yet or laptop) This is a follow up to my previous message, a sharing of information as it were. I am not sure if you have these quotes from Josephus, from the portion titled "The Life of Flavius Josephus": Section 30: “…I had already sent away my armed men from Taricheae, to their own homes, because the next day was our Sabbath; for I would not have the people of Taricheae disturbed [on that day] by a multitude of soldiers…the present day was almost over; and had those forces been with me, I could not take up arms on the next day, because our laws forbade us so to do.” Section 31: “However, they desired me to lodge some where else, because the NEXT DAY was the Sabbath, and it was not fit the city of Tiberias should be disturbed [on that day]….On the next day, therefore, they all came into the Proseucha [note: place of prayer]…thither Jonathan went in, and thought he durst not openly speak of a revolt, yet did say that their city stood in need of a better governor….But the multitude were not pleased with what was said, and had certainly gone into a tumult, unless the sixth hour [noon], which was now come, had dissolved the assembly, at which hour our laws require us to go to dinner on Sabbath days….When I was informed of these affairs, I determined to go to the city of Tiberias in the morning. Accordingly, on the next day, about the first hour of the day, I…found the multitude already assembled…” Here we have it all spelled out. “The next day” and “morning” are linked together; it was desired that Josephus spend the night somewhere else because the next day was the Sabbath—not that night! New (12/6/08) (Not on website yet or laptop) Thanks for the great info from Josephus. Morning, Next day and Sabbath linked together is wonderful. I have not seen these texts from Josephus. Please feel free to share this type of information with me any time. As I am sure you know many use Josephus to prove sunset to sunset days because Josephus wrote: "...one of the priests stood of course, and gave a signal beforehand, with a trumpet, at the beginning of every seventh day, in the evening twilight, as also at the evening when the day was finished, as giving notice to the people when they were to leave off work, and when they were to go to work again..." (Wars of the Jews). I am not surprised that this tradition existed at that time, but was Josephus only reporting what some people did while observing morning days in his own life. It seems that it may be so based on the info you sent and some of the info I have supplied below (if you have not seen this I hope you enjoy it): One author who believes in sunset to sunset days wrote some interesting things about Josephus. In case you have not seen it, here it is: "Josephus’ Reckoning of the Passover. In explaining the law concerning the Passover celebration Josephus writes: "On the fourteenth day of the lunar month ... the law ordained that we should every year slay that sacrifice which I before told you we slew when we came out of Egypt, and which was called Passover; and so do we celebrate this passover in companies, leaving nothing of what we sacrifice till the day following."25 In this passage the fourteenth day of the month on which the Paschal lamb was sacrificed between 3:00 to 6:00 p.m. (Lev 23:5), extends through the night during which the lamb was eaten in companies and ends in the morning when for Josephus the fifteenth day began. While according to the sunset reckoning (see Lev 23:5-6; Num 28:16, 17), the lamb was sacrificed in the afternoon of Nisan 14 and eaten during the night of Nisan 15, because the new day began in the evening, according to Josephus, both the sacrificing and the eating of the Passover lamb took place in Nisan 14, presumably because the new day began in the morning. Josephus’ Dividing Line. It is noteworthy that the Biblical injunction "let none of it remain until the morning" (Ex 12:10),26 is rendered by Josephus as "till the day following," which clearly suggests that the morning marks the beginning of the new day. This conclusion is substantiated by the very next statement which says: "The feast of unleavened bread succeeds that of the passover, and falls on the fifteenth day of the month."27 In this passage Josephus places the beginning of the feast of Unleavened Bread immediately after the morning which marks the end of the 14th day, and the beginning of the 15th day. "It is hardly conceivable," rightly observed Roger T. Beckwith, "that Josephus was ignorant of the fact that, according to the Pentateuch, the dividing line between the Passover and the feast of Unleavened Bread, and between the seven days of the latter, falls in the evening" (Ex 12:8, 18; Lev 23:5-6).28 The fact that Josephus places the dividing line between the Passover and the feast of Unleavened Bread in the morning rather than in the evening strongly suggests that he is using the sunrise reckoning. Another example occurs in the following paragraph, where Josephus, in explaining the sacrifices offered by the priests on the day of Pentecost, writes: "They bring two lambs; and when they have only presented them to God, they are made ready for supper for the priests; nor is it permitted to leave anything of them till the day following."29 Here again the following morning is referred to as "the day following" which suggests that the new day began in the morning. The Replacement of the Showbread. The sunrise reckoning is possibly implied also in the next paragraph where Josephus explains how the priests prepared the loaves of showbread on Friday and placed them in the Temple before the Lord on Sabbath morning. He writes: "They were baked the day before the Sabbath, but were brought into the holy place on the morning of the Sabbath, and set upon the holy table."30 The practice of replacing the showbread on Sabbath morning was presumably introduced at a later period of Jewish history, because we read in 1 Samuel 21:6 that Ahimelech the priest gave to David "the holy bread, for there was no bread there by the bread of the Presence, which is removed from before the Lord, to be replaced by hot bread on the day it is taken away." The replacement of the showbread with "hot bread " could hardly have been done on Sabbath morning but presumably on Friday afternoon in conjunction with the beginning of the Sabbath. This conclusion is required by two facts. First, it is hard to believe that the priests would bake bread on Sabbath morning, since, as Josephus points out, all the baking was done "the day before the Sabbath." Second, David and his men could hardly have traveled on a Sabbath day all the way to Nob where Ahimelech lived. These considerations lead us to conclude that while at the time of David the showbread was replaced by "hot bread" on Friday afternoon before the beginning of the Sabbath, at the time of Josephus, however, the loaves of showbread "were baked the day before the Sabbath, but were brought into the holy place on the morning of the Sabbath."31 The shift in time from Friday afternoon to Sabbath morning may reflect the adoption of a sunrise reckoning in Temple services, according to which Sabbath rituals would begin on Sabbath morning rather than on Friday afternoon. Temple Reckoning. The use of a sunrise reckoning in Temple rituals implied in Josephus’ statements is supported by some Talmudic passages. Jacob Z. Lauterbach explains that "the older system [sunrise to sunrise] continued all through the time of the existence of the second Temple, and there the day was reckoned from morning to morning, or as the Talmud puts it ‘in sacrificial matters the night follows rather than precedes the day.’"32 The latter statement from the Talmud "simply means," writes Lauterbach, "that in the sanctuary the conservative priests persistently held on to the older practice [sunrise reckoning] though in all other spheres of life it had been abolished or changed."33 Lauterbach continues pointing out that "according to the Talmud (p. Ned. 8:1 [40d] even among the common people the older system continued and in popular language the day included the following and not the preceding night."34 He mentions also some Jewish sects among which the sunrise reckoning "continued and the Sabbath was observed from Saturday morning to Sunday morning." (THE RECKONING OF THE DAY IN BIBLE TIMES) Sacha Stern (Jewish believer in sunset days), in his book 'Calendar and Community' seems quite frustrated with Josephus because he often speaks of solar calendars and Stern does not feel Josephus gives much information regarding a sunset day calendar. Interesting book (I have one) because Stern removes the idea that the Jewish Calendar was always the same as Judaism tries to portray. He says that the normative calendar used by the Jews in modern times did not come together until the 10th century. In the beginning of his book he admits that he does not know if the ancient calendar was solar or lunar. Here is a link to where you can read parts of it at Google book search: http://books.google.com/books?id=CiFIKURVNRwC&printsec=frontcover&dq=sacha+stern&ei=7vs6ScnIMpDCMr2m0YEM If the above does not come through, just search for the title (Google book search) and then you can search within the book. Key in "Josephus" and read as many pages between the first and last page allowed in the search. Interesting. If you do not have this book try searching for solar and lunar calenders to read more of this book. New (11/23/08) (Not on website yet or laptop) I am thankful that you have taken a lot of time to read the information on my website and that you found it interesting enough to ask my opinion on some things that you have written. I absolutely love the first three paragraphs of your writing including the thought that the Genesis writer is looking back from evening to morning. I have seen this expressed before and I think it is very possible that this is the meaning. The idea that the word “were” may be translated as “followed” in this case is certainly interesting and something that I had not thought of before. Based on my current understanding and the numerous translations that I have looked at, I do lean towards the Genesis writer looking back from evening to morning. I lean this way because just as “day” and “night” stand in contrast to each other, I also believe that “evening” (light) and “night” (darkness) have two different meanings as God defines day in these texts. Here, I believe God defines both “morning” and “evening” as “day” (light) and “night” as darkness (using the word “were“). If someone was to ask me, Just what does God mean in Genesis Chapter One? I would say exactly as you wrote to a gentleman during an internet conversation. The following is attributed to you: “The first day started when God said, “Let there be light”--light, not night. “Evening” brought about the end of the day, night followed, and ended with “morning.” Then the second day followed, etc.” -- If this is what you wrote, it is precisely my understanding and I think it lines up beautifully with what you wrote in the first three paragraphs and shared with me in this email. Extra Information: (Not on website yet or laptop) (PASSOVER) Deu 16:8 Six days thou shalt eat unleavened bread: and on the seventh day shall be a solemn assembly to the LORD thy God: thou shalt do no work therein. (point of interest “Six Days”) Deut 16:4 And there shall be no leavened bread seen with thee in all thy coast seven days; neither shall there any thing of the flesh, which thou sacrificedst the first day at even, remain all night until the morning. Exo 12:18 In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at even, ye shall eat unleavened bread, until the one and twentieth day of the month at even. Exo 12:19 Seven days shall there be no leaven found in your houses: for whosoever eateth that which is leavened, even that soul shall be cut off from the congregation of Israel, whether he be a stranger, or born in the land. Exo 12:20 Ye shall eat nothing leavened; in all your habitations shall ye eat unleavened bread. (WHERE DOES THIS SAY ANYTHING ABOUT FROM EVEN UNTO EVEN? -- ONLY LEVITICUS 23:32 STATE FROM EVEN UNTO EVEN) - THEY WERE NOT INSTRUCTED TO EAT THE PASSOVER FOR SEVEN DAYS OR SEVEN NIGHTS. JUST THE ONE NIGHT ALONG WITH UNLEAVENED BREAD. IN ADDITION TO THIS THEY WERE TO EAT UNLEAVENED BREAD FOR SEVEN DAYS. New (1/17/09) (Not on website yet or laptop) There was no such thing as “Day” or time as we know it until God gave a name (Day) to the newly created light. There was no such thing as “Night” or this period of time as we know it until God gave a name (Night) to this short block of darkness. This short block of darkness did not exist prior this time. Night has only existed from after the time “day” was created and it only exists when the light of day is gone. “And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night…” Therefore “Night” has followed “Day” from that time even up to the time I send you this email. The most important fact is that the “greater light” rules the day. Since you have asked me a question before you further address my email, I would like to for the record ask you two questions: (1) In Genesis Chapter one God calls the “darkness” “night”. What do you call the darkness in this chapter? (2) In the very same Chapter God informs us that the “lesser light” rules the “night”. What do you say the lesser light rules in Genesis Chapter one?